#and if they take away another woman i will bite them

[itadorey]

𝐏𝐄𝐑𝐒𝐎𝐍𝐀𝐋 𝐅𝐀𝐕𝐎𝐑𝐒— bakugo katsuki

pairing: pro hero bakugo katsuki x gn reader summary: when aizawa calls and asks for a personal favor, bakugo is ready to expect the worst. genre: strangers to lovers, fluff word count: ~7k warnings: mentions of stalking, nothing happens, you take care of it notes: sorry if he's ooc, take this more as a character study. just a little test to see how i feel when writing for bakugo. description of quirk left super vague, literally just a mention of it being helpful. not proofread sorry ummm rushed too

When Bakugo Katsuki gets a call from Aizawa, he doesn't know what to expect.

There's a brief moment of silence when the call connects, and Bakugo feels himself tense slightly when Aizawa does not speak immediately. He's the first to give in, gruffly greeting his former teacher and being met with nothing but a sigh in return.

"Bakugo," Aizawa starts, his tone dull and tired. "I'm sorry to ask this of you, but i need you to do me a personal favor."

Another moment of silence ensues as Bakugo processes his request. He knows he can say no, but there's something about the fact that Aizawa— the man who has been through everything with him and his former classmates, fought with them and for them, and stood up for him when he was kidnapped by the League of Villains—personally calling and asking him that makes him hesitate before answering.

"Fine," he finally says, already thinking about how he's gonna tell Shitty Hair— Kirishima! he hears Mina correcting him in his head— that he might be out of commission for a few days. "What do you need me to do."

"Just show up when I tell you to," Aizawa says in response. "Maintain a high level of secrecy. Don't tell anyone where you're going. I'll send you the address. See you soon."

Aizawa hangs up before Bakugo can respond, and he mutters a series of curse words under his breath before tossing his phone into his duffel bag and leaving for his agency.

Three days later, Aizawa sends him an encrypted text.

Aizawa's text leads Bakugo to a fancy looking apartment complex close to Izuku's agency. When he knocks on the door of the apartment number provided, he's met with none other than Izuku himself.

"What are you doing here, you fucking nerd?" Bakugo asks, his words harsh and biting as he pushes past him and into the apartment.

"I invited him," Aizawa replies tiredly, trying to stop the fighting before it can begin. "This apartment and the other safe house are in the area that falls under his patrol route, so I thought it'd be a good idea to keep him in the loop."

"You're already pulling one of Japan's finest heroes off the streets for this stupid case, is it really necessary to get another involved?"

Bakugo turns when he hears someone new speak, his eyes narrowing when they land on you and an angry looking woman tapping away on her phone.

He knows who you are, used to seeing your pretty face plastered on advertisements and magazines throughout the country. You're a well known singer who dabbles in acting, someone he's tired of hearing about from the group of idiots he calls his friends. An irritated huff escapes his lips and he finds himself thinking about all the times he protected celebrities when he was still a new hero on the scene, and how they turned out to be nothing more than spoiled brats.

"You and Anya both know this case isn't stupid," Aizawa says patiently, shooting you an unreadable look. Bakugo waits to see how you react, studying you as you exchange a look with the other woman— Anya— and pull the blanket on your lap closer to you. Aizawa ignores the two of you, instead choosing to take the time to remind you, and reveal to the other heroes, what exactly he has called them there for. "There is a stalker out there following your each and every move. Do you understand that? And they've already proven that they will stop at nothing to get to you."

"I know," you say softly, your eyes never leaving Aizawa's. "But I can take care of myself. C'mon, you trained me yourself."

There's a moment of silence, and Bakugo thinks that Aizawa might give in. He's wrong.

"No. Hizashi and I have already decided that Bakugo will be keeping an eye on you for the forseeable future and he has agreed to do it. And Midoriya has agreed to keep an eye out during his patrols as well."

Bakugo waits for it. He braces himself and waits for the pettiness and childishness that he's seen displayed by other big names when they don't get what they want. He waits for the yelling, the waterworks, maybe even the sight of you throwing something at Aizawa. But it never comes.

Instead, you nod and stand before turning to face him, letting him catch a glimpse of the frown on your lips and defeat in your eyes before you bow deeply.

"I apologize for the inconvenience."

"O-oh! No, please don't bow," Izuku immediately says, waving his hands in an attempt to grab your attention. "That's not nec—"

"Don't gimme that shit," Bakugo interrupts, crossing his arms. His comment earns him a strangled noise from Izuku, but his gaze doesn't leave you. "Stand the fuck up and tell me whatever else I need to know."

He thinks he sees you biting back an amused smile at his words, but you quickly school your features before you let yourself fall back onto the couch. Aizawa lets himself settle into the seat next to you, a smile ghosting his lips when you reach for a mug of coffee on the table and hand it to him.

"It started a year ago," Aizawa begins. Anya walks around the couch, picking up a thick folder from the table and handing it to Bakugo. He starts looking through it, eyes scanning every individual item before passing it to Izuku. There's letters of varying lengths and pictures of you from all angles, accompanied by the occasional police evidence photo of what he assumes to be gifts you've received.

"I would receive sporadic letters, at first," you add, your voice tired and quiet. "We thought it was regular fanmail, y'know? But then things started getting weird. They would mention specific things that I'd do on my days off, or ask what I was making with the groceries I had delivered to my door on a certain day. They never signed them but the police confirmed that the handwriting matched, so we know it's one person."

"We assume it's one person," Anya corrects, earning a tired sigh from Aizawa. "We don't really know anything about them."

Her words cause you to furrow your brow, and you sigh softly before looking back up at the Pros. Bakugo's eyebrow raises when he comes across a hospital record for a Yamamoto Anya, and he angles it slightly to show Izuku.

"You were in the hospital?" Izuku asks softly, green eyes scanning the report before turning to face the two of you. Anya nods firmly but remains silent, crossing her arms before perching on the arm rest of the couch next to you.

"Anya's my manager, and my best friend," you explain, clasping your hands together. "As I said earlier, at first the incidents were sporadic. Then we went to the police to ask them to investigate. We don't know how, but the stalker found out and things started getting weirder. There were anonymous gifts being received to the apartment I have under a different name and I was receiving texts from an untraceable number. We still don't know who the target was, but the night of the Tokyo Music Awards, there was an attack."

"Wasn't that last week?" Izuku asks, looking through the file to find the corresponding police report. "It was all over the news. They said that some small time villain had attacked but that there had been enough Pros working security for the event and that it had been taken care of without issue."

"That's what we told them to say," Aizawa reveals. "In reality, it was targeted. We don't know if they intended to kidnap or to injure but things got out of hand and Anya was caught in the crossfire."

"The goal was probably to injure so I'd be easier to kidnap," you say, snorting in amusement when Aizawa sighs at your words.

"Who apprehended the villain?" Bakugo asks, unable to find the name on the police report.

"No one did, but I went after them," you admit. "I almost had them but they slipped into the crowd and got away. I returned to check on Anya and then Aizawa arrived and whisked me away. I've been here since."

"You were stupid enough to go after your stalker?" Bakugo growls, eyes shooting up to glare at you. You open your mouth to respond, only to get cut off by him "You trying to get fucking killed or something?"

A huff escapes his lips when he feels Izuku elbow him harshly, and the two of them turn to face you when you breathe out a laugh.

"Or something," you mutter, earning a swat to the back of the head from Anya. You grab her hand and toss it into her lap, only to turn and be met with a disappointed look from Aizawa. You wilt under his gaze, sighing in defeat and motioning for him to continue.

"The plan is to send you two to a safehouse, still within the city, while Midoriya and I investigate," Aizawa explains, pulling out a scrap of paper and handing it to Bakugo. "That's the address. Unfortunately, you can't just disappear off the face of the earth until we catch the stalker. There's still public appearances and interviews that need to be done, but you need to be hidden during these outings, Bakugo. We fear that if the stalker catches wind of the fact that we involved Pros, that might drive them to do something even more drastic."

Bakugo grunts in acknowledgement, unfurling the scrap of paper and studying the address written on it before glancing at Aizawa. "Can I show this to the nerd?"

He nods in response, and Izuku takes a moment to also memorize the address before nodding. The paper is gone within a second, a tiny, controlled explosion reducing it to ashes. Your eyebrows raise with interest at the display, and Bakugo meets your gaze with a scowl. It deepens when you don't immediately cower from his stare.

"The two of you should get going," Aizawa notes, glancing at his watch before standing and tossing a set of keys to Bakugo. You stand as well, taking a moment to stretch before plucking your cell phone from the couch cushion. You turn to Anya, giving her a smug look that makes her groan.

"You should just go ahead and cancel the rest of my appointments for the week. It would be unwise for me to go out in public before coming up with a surefire way to stay safe when out and about," your words are said a little too happily, and you nearly glow with joy when Aizawa contemplates your words before ultimately nodding in agreement. Anya gives you a scathing look, her hand tightening around her phone as you grin. "Let me know who agrees to reschedule! I hope no one's too upset."

The snicker that leaves your lips draws an unwilling smile from almost everyone in the room, and you swoop in to steal a hug from Aizawa before coming to a stop in front of the Pros. There's a bright smile on your lips that makes Izuku blush, and Bakugo scoffs audibly when you give him another bow.

"It's an honor to meet you, Deku. Thank you for doing this."

"Please! Call me Midoriya," he sputters out, cheeks still tinged pink as you turn and face Bakugo. There's a twinkle in your eye when you meet his gaze, and he feels a spark of irritation when he realizes that you don't seem to be intimidated by him.

"Well Mr. Dynamight, shall we get going?"

Bakugo's annoyance only grows when you manage to keep up with his quick strides.

No words are exchanged as you traverse the street, and Bakugo makes sure to keep an eye out as he opens the door and ushers you into the passenger seat, his hand pushing your head down roughly to keep you from smacking it on the roof of the vehicle. You slide into the car smoothly, buckling your seat belt and glancing around as you wait for Bakugo to get in. Silence engulfs the two of you once he does, and Bakugo finds himself reaching for his phone to play some music and fill the stillness. He feels a blush crawling up his neck when one of your songs plays, the new one that Kaminari insisted on listening to the other night when he drove him home after drinks.

A smirk tugs at your lips but you don't say anything about it, thankfully, and he finds a song he likes and plays it before taking off down the road. You're quietly humming along to the song he's chosen as you look out the window, and it isn't until you're halfway to your newly assigned safe house that you speak.

"I'm not, you know?"

That's the only thing you say and Bakugo makes a confused noise before he can stop himself, his hands tightening around the steering wheel in annoyance when you let out an amused laugh.

"I'm not trying to get killed," you clarify, earning a derisive snort from Bakugo in return. "I have a hero license, I was just doing what I've always been taught to do. Apprehend the villain."

Your admission catches Bakugo off guard, and he can't help but throw you a surprised look when he finally comes to a red light.

"You're a hero?" he asks, his curiosity winning him over.

"Mhm," you reply absentmindedly, still looking out the window. "Technically. I attended U.A., believe it or not, but I wasn't in the hero course. Aizawa and some other teachers trained me and he managed to pull some strings in order to have me take the licensing exam in my third year. He said it was better to have it just in case. Between us, I think he got even more overprotective after Nemuri, Midnight, passed."

Bakugo remembers attending the funeral after All for One had been defeated. It had been a deceptively happy day, sun bright and shining as the students, staff, and other heroes gathered to pay their respects to the fallen. He remembers a student standing next to Aizawa, their hand in his as he held onto what was left in the battle: her mask.

"She was my legal guardian, but she made sure to leave me under the care of someone she trusted just in case something ever happened."

And it did, goes unsaid.

Bakugo's left with more questions than before, but he refuses to give into his curiosity and actually ask. It isn't long until the two of you arrive at yet another upscale building, and hum quietly to grab his attention once more.

"Can I have your hoodie?"

"What the fuck? No!" is his immediate reply. There's an unpleasant look on his face, lips twisted up in what seems to be a cross between disgust and offense. "Why the fuck would you even ask?"

You give him an unimpressed look, raising an eyebrow before holding your hand out. "Listen, call me paranoid if you want, but I think it'd be a good idea for me to hide my face as we enter the top secret safehouse."

Bakugo grumbles and curses as he slips off his sweater, pissed off at the fact that you were right. His anger only intensifies when he realizes that he didn't think about that first. You waste no time in slipping the sweater over your head, pulling the hood as far forward as it can go and slipping on a pair of sunglasses. It's only then that you slip out of the car, waiting for Bakugo to get out before heading towards the entrance.

The two of you head into the elevator, and when you reach out to press the correct button, you manage to catch a whiff of a sweet, smoky smell. You turn your head to the side as the doors close, lifting the collar to your nose to see if it came from the sweater or somewhere else.

"Are you sniffin' my fucking sweater?" Bakugo asks roughly, pulling your arm back down to your side. You let out an offended noise before wrenching out of his grasp, leaning against the wall and shooting him a withering look.

"I smelled something sweet and I was curious!" you defend yourself, tilting your head back slightly to look down at him. Bakugo feels his blood boil. "I can't believe someone like you smells so good."

"What's that supposed to mean!" he nearly yells, taking a step towards you. You don't deign to give him a response, instead slinking out from beside him when the elevator finally comes to a stop. There's no hesitation in your steps as you walk past various doors, finally coming to a stop at the end of the hallway and wiggling a key into the lock.

Bakugo trails in after you, locking the door and growling when he's met with a sweater to the face. There's an innocent smile on your face as you slip off your sunglasses, placing them down onto the coffee table before traipsing down the hallway. Bakugo starts his usual sweep around the space, making sure to send a text to Aizawa to let him know the two of you have arrived safely.

"Your bedroom is at the end of the hall," your voice calls out, earning a grunt in response. "Mine is to your left and the bathoom is across from my room. They already came and dropped our stuff off!"

Bakugo's eyes narrow when you walk back into the living room, a mass of fluff held in your arms. "What the hell is that?"

"This is Pickles!" you proclaim proudly, holding your arms out. There's a fluffy cat in your hands, and she lazily eyes Bakugo as she hangs in the air. Your smile falls when Pickles twists, jumping out from your hold and beelining towards Bakugo. "Pickles, no! I'm sorry, she's wary around strangers so I'd recommend backing away if you don't want your pants scratched."

Your words fade out towards the end of your statement, your jaw falling slack as you observe the way Pickles approaches Bakugo and proceeds to rub against him. She snakes in between his legs, meowing softly and pawing at his shoe as she waits for him to pay attention to her.

"You little attention whore," you whisper, your face twisting up in disbelief when Bakugo kneels down to pet her. He shoots you a smug smirk when she starts purring, and you feel your eye twitch when she lays down, exposing her belly. "She took forever to warm up to me. How did you do that?"

"I'm just the best," Bakugo replies cockily. "Even she knows that."

"Whatever, I'm going to take a nap. I can cook dinner later if you'd like," you say softly, reaching up to rub at your eyes.

"I can cook my own damn food," Bakugo snaps, his attention shifting to you. You breathe out a laugh.

"In that case, I think I'll turn in for the night. I'll leave my door slightly open for Pickles."

"Don't be a dumbass, you have to eat."

"I'll just get up early and cook breakfast," you shout, already disappearing from sight as you make your way to your room. "Good night Mr. Dynamight!"

"It's Bakugo," he grumbles under his breath as you duck into your room. A laugh is all he gets in response, and your room goes dark as you finally settle into bed. His attention is caught by small meow, and he sighs before picking Pickles up and petting her. She curls up against his chest, swatting at his hand and making a pleased noise when she manages to grasp it between two of her paws. He looks down at the cat, raising a brow when she decides to start gnawing on his finger.

"Just you and me hairball."

The two of you fall into an admittedly easy routine throughout the rest of the week.

Bakugo's surprised by how easy this assignment has been. He's used to stubborn celebrities demanding to be let out, complaining and whining and overall just annoying him until he snaps and curses them out. However, you're a quiet housemate, waking up early to cook breakfast for the two of you before retreating to your room for the rest of the day or lounging on the couch with Pickles. Bakugo takes it upon himself to cook dinner for the two of you, and whoever is in charge of lunch is always decided with a coin toss. He loses more often than you do.

Pickles becomes a frequent presence as well, and sometimes he wakes up to see the cat curled up peacefully on the pillow next to him. How she gets into his room, he doesn't know. When he emerges from his room in the morning with her gathered in his arms, you apologize profusely, your stare lingering on the way his lips curl up into a tiny smile when you take her from him.

You inform Bakugo early on in the week that Anya has listened to you, canceling all of your prior engagements and sending you an updated schedule for the next week. He squints when you hold your hand out, cell phone in hand as you prompt him to take it.

"Mr. Dynamight, give me your number."

"It's Bakugo," he grumbles, pushing your hand away from him. "And why the hell would I do that?"

"So I can send you the schedule," you huff, extending your arm once again. He obliges reluctantly, purposefully taking his time in an attempt to annoy you. You don't react to his provocation, instead smiling sweetly at him when he hands your phone back and sending him the file.

When you begin to send him memes, he refuses to acknowledge you for the day.

The two of you spend days successfully planning how to keep you safe during your public appearances, your combined experience making the task easier than you thought it'd be. Your first week back out in public goes well, and even though you know better than to let your guard down, the knowledge that Pro Hero Dynamight is watching you from a distance helps to soothe your nerves. Your routine remains the same for the following week, during which there is an incident, but it turns out to be an overexcited fan. You then beg and beg Anya to book less appearances until she gets fed up with your fake crying.

"If I didn't know any better, I'd say you hate your job," Bakugo mutters one evening while making dinner. "You keep brushing off all your stupid engagements and you won't have a fucking career to go back to."

"Good thing you know better," you say playfully, your eyes glinting with mischief as you approach him. Your arm brushes against his back as you peek around him, your hand darting out to grab a slice of the strawberries he's cutting up to eat with lunch. He's too slow to stop you, not that he really tries to.

He finds that his original irritation towards the assignment has faded, and even though he misses being out on patrol and taking down bad guys, he thinks that this mission isn't the worst. Or maybe it's because of you. It takes Bakugo weeks to admit to himself that you're not as bad as he thought you'd be. In fact, you're not anything like what he expected you to be, all sly smiles and snarky words and casual touches that he's too embarrassed to reciprocate. But he doesn't like you, no, he doesn't.

You like to think he's getting used to your presence, but his occasional aloofness makes you think otherwise. There's a part of you, the side that's trying to ignore the reason that resulted in being assigned to a safe house in the first place, that enjoys your time spent with Bakugo. You like the way he's so easy to rile up, the way he carefully plates food for both of you, and the way he smiles when Pickles demands his attention. You think that maybe, just maybe, you might like him, even if everything else about his attitude makes you think he doesn't even tolerate you.

But you're too preoccupied with your ongoing case to really sit with your thoughts and try to sort out your feelings.

Updates from Aizawa and Midoriya are few and far between, and although you and Bakugo have fallen into a comfortable routine, you can tell that he's getting fed up with the situation. His restlessness is obvious, especially with the news talking nonstop about his sudden disappearance and speculating on the reasons why Dynamight might've stopped doing his duty as a hero.

"How long do you think this will continue?" you ask one night, sneaking a peek at him and waiting for his snarky reply.

"I dunno," he responds, sounding defeated. He sighs heavily and turns the television off.

He watches as you purse your lips and reach for his hand, pausing when he instinctively pulls away. There's a brief pause before you take a deep breath and let your hand fall on the sofa. He glances at you, eyes scanning your face as you keep staring at the blank screen, and lets his head fall back and eyes fall shut as he mentally berates himself for his actions. You head off to bed soon after, and Bakugo remains there for the rest of the night.

The next morning is quieter than usual, and the two of you are eating breakfast when there's a knock on the door. You waste no time in prancing to the entrance, reaching for the doorknob before a large hand grabs your wrist.

"Don't open the fucking door," he hisses, pulling your hand down. You raise an eyebrow, tilting your head in an innocent manner.

"Why not? It's only Midoriya."

"What?"

You reach over and open the door with your other hand, only to be met with a sunny smile from none other than Pro Hero Deku.

"Kacchan!" he exclaims, brightening up even more at the sight of his childhood friend. "I'm here to swap."

"What?" Bakugo bites out again. Midoriya's smile falters.

"Uh, swap. Places, I mean," he explains, smiling when he looks back at you. "I thought you said he asked?"

"Asked what?" Bakugo growls, his hand tighetning slightly around your arm.

"Yeah! He did," you respond just as cheerily. Bakugo goes ignored.

"Hey! Listen to me when I fucking talk to ya!"

"Come on in, we were just eating breakfast. Would you like any?" you ask. Midoriya shakes his head and you promptly wiggle your arm out of Bakugo's grasp and usher them into the living room.

"What is the shitty nerd doing here?" Bakugo yells, fed up with the situation.

"He's here to take your spot! Remember, Mr. Dynamight ?"

"I already told you, it's Bakugo," he snarls, eyes narrowing as they fall onto you. Your smile is unfaltering and equally as sunny as Izuku's was when he first arrived. He spares a glace at the other Pro Hero in the room, taking note of the way he nervously wrings his hands as he studies the two of you. He doesn't excuse himself before taking ahold of your arm once again, dragging you down the hallway and into his room before slamming the door.

You take a moment to glance around his room, your eyes narrowing when you spot Pickles curled up on his bed, before finally meeting his eyes. There's a fire in his eyes that you've only seen before when he's mid-battle, reserved for situations where his anger is at an all time high. You meet his gaze evenly, and he seems to calm down slightly when make a questioning noise.

"What the fuck was all that about?" he asks harshly, his voice low in order to not be overheard. The walls are thin, he knows this.

"I thought you'd like to return to your hero duties," you say coolly. "Y'know, patrolling and beating up baddies."

"Listen, when I agree to a job I don't plan on doing it half-assed," he retorts. He wonders if your sudden encouragement for him to leave has to do with his actions night before… and the rest of the week. He knows it does. "You're stuck with me, sweetheart, whether you like it or not. So get out there and tell Deku that you changed your mind and that I'll be seeing this task until the very end."

You don't move for a few seconds, and Bakugo's eyebrows furrow in confusion until he realizes the way you bashfully averted your gaze at the nickname. The corner of his lip tugs up into a smirk, but he doesn't get the chance to comment on it before you start speaking.

"Your reputation and ranking are tanking because of this and it's not very fair to you. Besides, nothing has happened in weeks. No letters, no gifts, no suspicious activity. I'm sure it'd be fine to switch spots with Midoriya for a couple of days. And I thought you were getting a little tired of staying in here all day. Maybe getting out and seeing your friends would do you some good."

Bakugo takes a deep breath before closing his eyes. "I already told you, I'm not leaving you until this assignment is done. Go out there, and tell Deku you changed your fucking mind."

"Yeah, about that," you say, your tone of voice causing Bakugo's eyes to fly open. There's impish smile on your face, and Bakugo feels a sense of foreboding as you speak your next words. "I might've told him that you requested the swap. So really, it's you that has to go out there and tell him you changed your mind."

You laugh and head back to the living room before Bakugo can yell at you, smiling softly at Midoriya before heading to the kitchen to clean up the abandoned plates.

Bakugo groans and begrudgingly heads to the living room, dragging Izuku by his collar and leading him to the front door.

He shuts the door in his face and provides no explanation.

Things are different after that.

Bakugo makes a bigger effort to interact with you, spending move evenings by your side instead of keeping his distance. Slowly but surely you begin to notice, and you can't help but wonder if this has anything to do with your discussion in his room the previous week.

You try not to show that you're flustered when the two of you begin to cook together instead of taking turns, and you have to admit that sharing the kitchen with Bakugo is intimate in a way you never knew cooking with somebody else could be. His movements are always fluid, never hesitant, and you find that you fall into a groove when you work alongside him.

The space is full of teasing and grumbling as well, and you find that fleeting touches between the two of you start to become more common. There's the occassional hip check when he tries to steal a piece of whatever you're chopping, and the occasional hand skimming your lower back when he tries to get past you in order to reach something. You tend to go rigid under his touch, and Bakugo finds that he starts doing it a little more often in order to hear the way your breath hitches when his fingertips skim over your shirt. He's thinks he likes you.

You’ve had the time to sit with your feelings, all the swirling uncertainty and aching that you feel weighing down on your heart when you see Bakugo present you with a new dish or scoop Pickles up when she won't stop pawing at his leg. Bakugo Katsuki is so perfectly imperfect, and you think that there's no one in the world who is privileged enough to get to see every single side of him that he has unintentionally and intentionally bared for you to see in your short time living together. You find that it is much easier to come to the conclusion that yes, you do like him. You think you might even love him.

You don't get the chance to wonder if he likes you as well before it all goes to hell.

It's a few days later, on a sunny Wednesday, that you finally come face to face with your stalker.

"Alright, you have one more meeting after this and then we can get you back home," Anya says, hurrying you you of the building you were in and towards the car. You mumble something under your breath, holding your sweater tightly to your body to protect yourself against the afternoon chill. Anya stops by your side when you stumble to a halt, and you quickly grab onto her when you hear something approaching quickly. "What's going on?"

You waste no time in pulling her back, something— someone, you vaguely think— crashing into the spot where you had just been standing.

"What the fuck?" Anya whispers, taking in the sight before you. There's a man standing in front of you, close to your age and surrounding by dark tendrils. His sharp, green eyes slide from Anya to you, and he breaks out into a smile before taking a step forward. Anya places herself in front of you, blocking you from his view and earning a harsh glare from the man. "Get the hell away from us."

You quickly scan your surroundings for any sign of Bakugo, and even though you know he's close by, you can't help but feel a little anxious when he doesn't immediately show up. A movement in your peripheral catches your attention, and you tighten your hold on Anya and dive out of the way before one of the dark tendrils shoots out and incapacitates her. The two of you crash into the side of the car, and you waste no time in opening the door and shoving her inside.

"Stay there!" you tell her, motioning for her to stop trying to open the door.

"No!" she argues, her shouts muffled by the window. "What about you?"

"Don't worry about me, I'll be fine. Just trust me," you say reassuringly. Anya hesitates before nodding, her hands falling to her side.

"Stay safe. You better not get fucking hurt!"

You nod once, taking a glance to see your stalker getting closer before you take off in a sprint in the direction you know Bakugo is. You whip your phone out, sending quick 'SOS' to Aizawa before turning a corner. You don't bother sending your location, knowing he's probably been tracking you for years.

The sound of footsteps following you only spurs you on, and you try to think of a game plan to deal with the situation in a safe manner before you feel something wrap around your wrist. You come to a sudden stop when the tendril pulls you back, and you let out a cry when you stumble and fall to the ground, your knees knocking harshly against the concrete.

"I've been looking for you for so long," the man breathes, kneeling down to take your hand in his. You resist the urge to tear it away from him, conscious of the way the tendril seems to loosen when you relax. "I finally found you, we can finally be together."

You take a moment to study him, trying to gather your thoughts before responding. Your voice is light as you speak, and you lean forwards slightly in an attempt to make it seem like you're giving in. "We can. But you're hurting me, you know? You're quite strong, I can't believe I didn't realize it soon."

He takes the bait, retracting the tendril and almost glowing at the words that leave your lips. His lips part to respond and you waste no time in head butting him hard enough to send him sprawling. You hop to your feet, stumbling briefly when your bruised knees almost give out, but you manage to keep your balance and dodge the tendril your stalker attacks with.

"You bitch!" he screams, earning an eye roll from you as he tries to grab ahold of you once more. "I don't know why you're doing this when it's clear we're meant to be together!"

"Yeah, yeah, whatever," you say under your breath, lunging forwards to land a hit. He defends poorly, and you think that his strange obsession with you has come in handy when he refuses to strike back in fear of hurting you.

When Bakugo lands on the sidewalk in front of you mere seconds later, he's met with the sight of your stalker face down on the ground, unconscious and with hands creatively tied behind his back with your sweater as you stare at him smugly. A tired laugh leaves Bakugo's lips and he wastes no time in removing the sweater, slapping on a pair of quirk canceling handcuff onto your stalker and moving to lean him up against the building behind you.

"Took you long enough," you chirp, earning a glare from Bakugo.

"I can't believe you were stupid enough to go after your stalker," he states, his words reminiscent of the ones he said when he first met you. "Actually, scratch that. Yeah, I fucking can."

"Well it's not like you were doing anything," you retort, crossing your arms. "Where were you?"

"I had it under control," he barks, motioning to the area around you. You take note of Midoriya standing on a rooftop, a couple of detectives scattered down the street as they wait for Bakugo's all clear.

"Oh!"

"What happened here?"

You turn when you see Aizawa approaching, eyes tired but alert as they scan you for injuries. You beam at him, pointing towards the unsconscious criminal before gesturing to yourself to show that you're fine, other than your bruised knees. "See! I told you I could handle myself."

"Yes, I suppose you did," is all he says before turning to Bakugo. He's caught off guard when Aizawa bows deeply. "I'm eternally thankful, Bakugo. You did a great job, even if it turned out we didn't need your help after all."

The last statement is said mockingly, and you pout when Aizawa shoots you a pointed look. You ignore it in favor of turning to Bakugo, bowing as well.

"I already told you, don't gimme that shit," he spits out, crossing his arms when you straighten up and give him a shit-eating grin.

"I just wanted to give you my thanks," you say, a teasing lilt to your voice as you take a step forward. Aizawa grunts before walking away, shaking his head as he goes. "Although I suppose that there are other—"

"You're safe!"

Anya's screams interrupt you, and you give Bakugo an apologetic look as she pulls you away, fussing over you and bending down to clean off your knees. You smile fondly as she shoves a water bottle into your hand, stealing one last glance at Bakugo before he's whisked away by the detectives to make a statement.

A week passes and Bakugo hasn't stopped thinking about you.

He wonders how often he'd get to see you now that he's not watching over you, grimacing when he realizes that he'd probably only see you at hero galas and community fundraisers that might overlap with both of your schedules. The two of you have exchanged a few messages since the mission ended, lot of memes being sent from your end that make Bakugo laugh, not that he'd ever admit it.

He's wondering if he should build up the courage to be more direct with you, to possibly follow up on how you could thank him and then ask you out on a date when he hears a knock on his door.

"Hey!" you greet him when he opens the door, bright smile on your face as you shove a bag into his hands. "I hope you don't mind but I got your address form Aizawa. I was thinking I could cook you dinner, you know, as a thank you."

His jaw is hanging as he takes you in, and you snicker when he doesn't respond.

"Hey, what's wrong? Pickles got your tongue?" you laugh at your own joke, and Bekugo snaps his jaw shut at the words, ushering you in and shutting the door behind you.

"That was a shitty joke."

"Eh, can't expect everyone to get my sense of humor."

He shakes his head fondly as he follows you into his kitchen, and you take the bag you previously pushed into his arms and place it on the counter. You look at him expectantly raising an eyebrow teasingly as he takes a step closer.

"So this dinner,” he starts, tone casual as he drinks you in. “Is it a date?"

"Do you want it to be?" you respond. Your voice is quiet and light, and he finds himself crowding you against the counter, arms on either side of you as he cages you in. You're vaguely reminded of the time the two of you argued in his room at the safe house, the only difference being the look in his eyes. Where there was anger that day, this time you see nothing but an unfamiliar tenderness, eyes warm as he mulls his answer over.

"Yeah," he says roughly, a wicked grin spreading across his face when you look at him in mild surprise. "I do want it to be."

“I didn’t think you’d admit it,” you retort. The smile he receives in return is almost blinding, but he feels that familiar sense of foreboding when you suddenly give him a coy look and wrap your arms around his neck.

"So... does this mean I'm... Mrs. Dynamight?" you ask innocently.

"Shut the fuck up," he groans before finally leaning down to silence your giggles with a kiss.

ty for reading <3

[selfloverrrrrr]

hey bae , this is my first time making a req 😭🙏🏻 , so i was thinking about where y/n is a prisoner sent to an all male prison and geto/gojo is the chief security guard who works there. he is very attracted to y/n and at night he goes non con y/n

i love your fanfic btw ❤️

Prisoner~

Warnings : smut , heavy smut, unprotected sex, rough sex, Noncon, revenge, prisoner reader, chief secretary guard Gojo, physically and emotional abuse, biting, torture, size difference....

( All characters are aged up/18+)

Minors Do Not Interact

Read the warnings carefully....if you don't like my stories block me not report

Y/n's POV

This shitty people can't even investigate a case properly. First they put me in for the time crime I never did and now they're moving me to another jail?! The iron gates of Blackwood Prison creaked shut behind me, I found myself enveloped in a world dominated by rough faces and even rougher hands. I was the only woman among hundreds of convicts, a fact that made me stand out like a sore thumb.

The first few days were a blur of harsh fluorescent lights, cold meals, and the constant hum of male voices echoing through the concrete hallways. I kept my head down, learning the routines quickly - lights out at 10 PM sharp, wake-up call at 6 AM.

One evening, during dinner in the massive cafeteria, I felt eyes burning into my back. I turned slightly to see one of the guards standing against the wall. His name tag said 'Gojo'. He was tall, muscular, with an aura that demanded attention. His blue eyes seemed to follow my every movement.

As the days wore on, I started noticing Gojo everywhere. He seemed assigned to my wing more frequently than the other guards. Each time our paths crossed, his gaze lingered, a flicker of something - admiration? - passing through his steely expression before he quickly looked away.

One crisp autumn night, as the prison settled into uneasy quiet, I lay on my narrow bunk, straining to hear the faint scrape of metal against metal. Suddenly, my cell door clicked open. Gojo stood there, silhouetted against the dim hallway light, his muscular frame filling the doorway.

He stepped inside, closing the door behind him with a soft thud. His boots echoed on the cold floor as he approached my bunk. He didn't say a word, just reached out and grabbed my arm, pulling me towards him.

"what are you doing?! why are you even here?!" I asked being shocked. Gojo smirked. His grip tightened. "Easy," he said softly, his voice low and urgent. "Thought you might need...company. It's tough being the only woman here"

"what do you mean?" I asked."You know exactly what I mean," he whispered, his face inches from mine. His hand moved to my waist possessively. "Being surrounded by all these hungry eyes...you must be tired of the constant stares, the unwanted attention." He paused, his thumb tracing circles on my hipbone. "I could..."

"I could make them all disappear," Gojo murmured, leaning in closer. His breath was warm against my neck, sending shivers down my spine. "You'd be mine, and only mine. No one else would dare to look at you, let alone touch you." He desperately whispered in my ear.

"y-you should go" I said. "Should I?" Gojo chuckled. And I didn't notice when his fingers start to unbuckle my belt. "You really want me to leave you here all alone, with those little shits inmate dreaming about getting their hands on you?" He paused, his hands pausing at the button of my pants.

"w-what are you doing w-wai-" I finally realised but Gojo cut me off with a firm kiss, his lips crashing against mine. He pinned me against the bunk, his hands roaming over my body as he effortlessly pushed my pants down. I was about to protest when "Shh," he murmured against my lips. "Just let me take care of you tonight."

"N-No....leave or I'll tell the other officers" I said. Gojo pulled back slightly, his eyes dark with desire. "Go ahead," he said confidently, his hand sliding into my underwear. "Who do you think they'll believe? The quiet little prisoner or the chief security guard?" He started to caress me slowly.

And I couldn't reply. I was silent. "Exactly," Gojo whispered, his fingers exploring further as he hooked his legs around mine to keep me from kicking him off. "Now, be a good girl and stay quiet," he warned, his other hand reaching up to cover my mouth. "Or I'll have to gag you..."

"please leave me I don't want this." I begged. Gojo's smirk widened. "Too good for a criminal's touch?" He pulled his hands away suddenly, his voice harsh. "Maybe I should make you scream instead. Give the guys out there what they've all been dreaming of." He unbuckled his belt threateningly. "Answer me honestly - do you want this or not?"

"I don't.... P-Please" I said. His expression softened slightly at the plea, but his hand remained on his belt. "You're making the wrong choice," he said softly, leaning in close. "You don't know those men they're ready to get their hands on you any time they want. Just for pleasure" His fingers traced my neck possessively. "I don't want you just for pleasure.... I want you permanently....all mine" he whispered.

Fear grabbed me by my neck. I couldn't even think anything when suddenly he kissed me again. He deepened the kiss forcefully, his tongue invading my mouth as he pressed his body against mine. His hands released my wrists to roam my body again, gripping and squeezing roughly. He only broke the kiss to start unbuttoning his shirt with one hand, the other still holding my head in place.

he took off his shirt and threw it on the floor. Gojo leaned down to capture my mouth again, his bare chest pressing against mine as he pinned me beneath him. His calloused hands explored my body roughly, leaving red marks in their wake. He broke the kiss again to nip and suck at my neck, marking me possessively.

Then he tore off my shirt. I wasn't wearing any bra. "You're fucking hotttt," he muttered, eyes darkening as he took in my exposed body. His rough hands traced my curves before moving to my breasts, squeezing and kneading. He lowered his head to capture one nipple in his mouth, sucking hard while his fingers pinched the other.

"P-Please stop" I begged. "Too late for that," Gojo muttered, releasing my nipple with a pop. He raised his head to look at me, taking in my scared expression and half-naked body. He grabbed my pants and pulled it down with my panties. "Spread your legs," he ordered softly, his voice lower than before.

I didn't do anything. I was too scared. Gojo growled in frustration as I refused to comply. His eyes narrowed dangerously. "I said, spread your fucking legs," he repeated, more forcefully this time. With lightning speed, he grabbed both my thighs and forcibly pushed them apart, settling himself between them.

I cried out. He unbuckled his belt and pants with one hand, kicking them off his legs. He was left in just his boxers, the bulge prominent. He hooked his arms under my knees, pulling my legs up and back, exposing me completely.

Gojo shoved his boxers down, freeing his rigid cock. Without hesitation, he thrust forward, brutally piercing into my pussy. He groaned loudly, not caring if the entire jail heard my screams. "Fuck, so tight..." he grunted, starting to pump into me violently.

Gojo reached between my legs to rub my clit roughly, the stimulation making my cries even more desperate. He fucked me mercilessly, his cock pounding into my pussy like a jackhammer.I was through my legs with pain and begging him to stop. And he liked it so much. His thrust became harder and harder.

I clenched around him tightly and he moaned loudly " ughhhhhh....ahhh s-so...ahhhh....so f-fucking tight " he started rubbing my clit with his thumb and I bite his shoulder scratched his back to control myself. With a few more thrust I came. He was still thrusting roughly. I felt his cock pulsing inside me. I tried to push him away with all of my strength." Ughh...no no no no...ahhhhhh... I don't want this ..." I moaned. Suddenly I felt his teeth gazing at my neck. "No no no d-don't please don't Mark me please " I cried out. He just ignored my please and bite my neck harshly. I dig my nails more deeper into his back as he Marked me. He continued thrusting. Within a minute he came inside me I could feel his seed inside me. He pulled out. He was panting.

He sits on the floor. The sound of his panting filled the room. Suddenly he started laughing. "I've heard you're in jail for a crime you didn't even. And you also don't have any family to help you.... and also I've heard that you are going out of jail this year. Don't worry darling, I know how to make you permanently MINE" He said darkly.

Give me your requests guys....

I love when you give me your requests 💕

[bobbyfloyd]

bite the hand | bob floyd

description: in which a benevolent alpha and a wounded omega are brought together in a painful twist of fate

*listen to the playlist here

pairing: werewolf!bob x werewolf!reader

w/c: 20,310 (i am so sorry)

warnings: 18+ only, angst with a positive ending, blood and injury, mentions of death, depictions of grief, attempted murder, blood and gore, violence, smut, werewolf mating ritual, unprotected p in v sex, creampie, knotting, i'm probably forgetting some things

notes: this story has been over a year in the making. it is fully inspired by different conversations and an ask sent by @withahappyrefrain! this story is dedicated to you abby, the werewolf bob fic wouldn't be what it is without you!

wanna be added to my taglist? go here

You had never felt such terror in your life. 

Rushing through your veins like ice water, fraying your nerves. Your fear was what pushed you to run, bare feet pounding against the forest floor, plants and branches lashing at your exposed skin, like slithering snakes trying to wrap around your limbs.

Your lungs burned with the labor of your breaths, slicing through you as if you’d inhaled shards of glass. But you ignored the pain, wild eyes searching your surroundings, desperate to find a place of solace. 

You were almost there. Sanctuary was close, but you were so fatigued from running that you feared you might collapse before you found it. And to be out here alone and injured meant certain death. Even so, you pressed on, animal instincts taking over, allowing you to zip through the woods in the dark, based on memory alone. 

You leapt over obstacles, throwing yourself forward, suddenly struck with an overwhelming sense of relief when you saw lights in the distance. Hope. 

But as you lurched onward, you failed to see the slope of the earth until it was too late. The ground gave way beneath your feet, and you were free-falling, crying out in shock as your body tumbled down a steep hill. Down, down, down, until you came crashing to a jarring halt at the bottom. Battered. Covered in dirt. But alive.

And then you heard frantic voices. Shouting. The shuffling of feet. But you were not frightened. These voices did not belong to the enemy. They belonged to your saviors. When a light shone upon you, you held your hands out, palms facing outward, assuring them you meant no harm.

A woman’s voice cut through the air. “Oh my god,” she breathed. Then, desperately; “Get Bob! Hurry!”

She knelt in front of you, her face coming into your line of sight, illuminated by the harsh beam of a flashlight. Deep brown eyes swept over your trembling form. Recognition slackened her expression. “Hey, it’s gonna be okay,” she assured you, voice trembling. She looked frightened. Shocked. 

Another voice rang through the night. One you knew so well. The moment you heard it, tears sprang to your eyes. He was here. Bobby had come to your aid. Everything was going to be okay.

He could smell you before he saw you. A familiar scent that hit him like a ton of bricks, stealing his breath away. His gait faltered momentarily, legs going slightly numb as he processed it. The scent was clouded by the sour smell of distress. It made his nose twitch and his mouth curl into a slight grimace. As he walked toward the pack, they parted to reveal you in the midst of them, and he stopped dead in his tracks. 

He swayed slightly, as he took in the sight of you. You looked like you had been through hell. Old, unhealed slashes marred your skin. Your clothes were torn and dirty. Your eyes were filled with such sadness and fear that it made him physically ache. 

“Natasha, what happened?” Bob heard himself ask, but his voice sounded disembodied, as if it was coming from somewhere else. His legs carried him toward you, as you tried to pull yourself upright. But you were too weak to do so. He was struck with a feeling so overwhelming, he knees almost buckled.

“She…she just came crashing down the hill,” Natasha informed him, her own voice trembling. She’d been on lookout duty when you arrived. So had Jake and Bradley.

Bob nodded, brow furrowing as he looked upon you. You turned your head, and your eyes locked with his. He gasped softly as you suddenly whimpered, irises flashing bright yellow, mouth parting as your fangs elongated. 

You were struck with something so powerful in his presence. His scent, his demeanor. He was the alpha of this pack. A fact you had already been aware of. But it still hit you like a monstrous wave, and before you realized what was happening, you were bowed low upon the ground, right at his feet. 

A display of submission. 

But Bob found himself lowering to his knees, falling before you, his large hands coming up to so gently cradle your face. “Who did this to you?” He whispered, breathing ragged. Labored. He had a feeling who the culprit was. Who had put their hands on you with intent to harm you. There was a fresh, partially healed scar on the side of your neck. Surely put there by the claws of an angry wolf.

But you couldn’t speak. You simply whimpered, grabbing at his arms, silently begging him to grant you refuge within the confines of his pack. He would never turn you away. 

Knowing he wasn’t going to get any answers out of you in this state, he looked up at Natasha. “Go get Penny,” he told her. She nodded somberly before she turned on her heel, moving quickly into the compound, seeking out Penny Benjamin, the pack healer.

Then Bob looked to the rest of the pack members gathered around him. Jake, Bradley, Mickey, Javy, Reuben, Pete. Awaiting the instructions of their alpha. 

“Mickey, go ahead of me, make sure the house is ready. I’ll put her in my room.” With a nod, the dark haired beta turned, headed into the compound to do exactly as Bob had said.

Bob looked at the five other wolves. “Pete, stay here and watch the perimeter. The rest of you, sweep the woods. Make sure she wasn’t followed. Once I know more details, I’ll call a pack meeting and fill everyone in.”

“What if we find someone out there?” Bradley asked, face hard set. 

“Bring ‘em back to the compound so we can get to the bottom of this.”

“And if they put up a fight?” Jake spoke up.

Bob squared his shoulders. “Do what you must to protect the pack.” His word was final. It left no room for debate. Threats to his family were dealt with very swiftly.

With that, the group headed off into the woods, and the young alpha let out a shuddering breath, turning toward you, still crumpled on the ground. His heart ached within his chest, heavy with sorrow as he gazed at you.

“What happened to you, little pup?” He asked, more to himself than you, as you were in no state to answer, barely conscious. He scooped you up in his arms, supernatural strength allowing him to carry you with ease. Immediately, you curled into him, face buried against the side of his neck, just over his scent gland, breathing in deep. 

All the fight had left your body. But you didn’t need to struggle anymore.

“I’ve got you,” Bobby whispered, lips ghosting over your forehead. “I’m here, you’re safe now.” 

With you cradled against his chest, he rushed into the compound, which was a small, gated neighborhood made up of well-built, modern cabins. Shielded from the outside world. Bob’s house was directly in the middle of the compound, and he reached it in minutes, where he found Natasha and Penny already waiting on his doorstep.

“How bad is it?” Penny asked.

“Can’t tell, but she needs help. Now,” he breathlessly replied as he carried you up the porch steps. Nat opened the door for him to hurry through, and he carried you up the open staircase and down the hall, where Mickey had already turned on the bedroom light and made sure the bed covers were turned down.

Bob ducked into the room and very carefully lowered you into his bed. Even in your delirious state, you could smell him on the sheets, and you curled up against the mattress, burying your face against the pillows and inhaling deeply. 

He looked at Mickey. “I sent everyone else out to patrol the woods and see if she was followed. I want you at the gate with Pete. If they bring anyone back with them, come get me.”

“On it,” Mickey responded, already turning to head out the door, sidestepping Nat and Penny on his way out. 

The two came into the room, Nat closing the door behind her. She looked at Bob. “Do you want me out there on the perimeter with them?”

But he shook his head. “Better if you stay here, I think she’d probably feel more comfortable with you in the room.”

Once upon a time, you and Natasha had been very close. Bob assumed her presence would calm you.

It had been two years since any of them had seen you last. Your packs had been friendly with each other, a long time ago. In fact, your families had planned to strike an alliance with Bob’s, joining together as one. But when a new alpha came into power, that hope was quickly dashed. 

Your alpha took you away, and Bob thought he would never see you again. Yet here you were, having just stumbled back into his life, bloody and bruised and terrified out of your mind. Bob was not one to act rashly, but he knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that your alpha was responsible for your state. And he determined right then and there that he would not let him get away with laying hands on you. Bob would make sure he could never harm anyone ever again.

He could not imagine harming any of his betas. Each and every wolf under him was family. Not by blood, but by a supernatural bond. They had all pledged their undying loyalty to Bob. And he took that loyalty very seriously. He would never abuse his power. To be their alpha was his greatest privilege. 

They would be looking to him now, in this situation. Wanting to know how he was going to handle things. That was to be determined. First, he needed to speak to you, and get some answers. If you were even up for giving him any. He would not push you to talk if you weren’t ready.

Bob took a seat on the edge of the bed, reaching out slowly, placing his hand upon your shoulder. “Can you hear me, pup?” He couldn’t help but use the nickname. It was what he’d always called you, and although time had passed since you’d seen each other, the name rolled off his tongue with ease, as if you hadn’t been apart at all.

You stirred slightly, letting out a soft whimper. He took that as confirmation that you could hear him. “I asked Penny to take a look at you, and make sure you’re okay. If you want to stop at any time, just say the word, and it’s over, alright?”

You managed to open your eyes, though heavy as they were, vision slightly blurred. But you could see Bob’s kind face, and it put you at ease.

“A-alright,” you croaked. You would do whatever he asked, because you trusted him.

“Natasha’s here too,” he continued, “thought you might want that.”

Your gaze flitted to where she stood at the foot of the bed, and you attempted a smile. If you’d been more lucid, you would have seen the unshed tears shining in her eyes. It broke her heart to see you this way.

Then Penny was moving to sit in the space that Bob no longer occupied, speaking gently to you. “Hi there,” she began, “it’s good to see you again. I wish it was under better circumstances. I want you to know that I’ll do whatever I can to help you, okay?”

She held a medical bag in her hand, which she set on the nightstand beside the bed. Here, in better light, your injuries were easier to see. An array of slowly healing cuts and scratches marred your skin. Werewolves had the ability to heal from injuries, but the process often slowed when severe trauma was inflicted. 

Bob and Natasha hovered while Penny examined you. Her touch was gentle, and she verbalized what she was doing before she did it, that way you were aware of her every move. She put a healing salve on the cuts that littered your arms, and then it came time to address the claw marks on your neck.

Up until that point, you had been completely fine, resting comfortably on the bed while Penny did her job. But when she gingerly touched the wound on your neck, you were struck with a visceral reaction. 

A vivid, painful memory flashed through your head. And you were frightened. No, that wasn’t a strong enough descriptor. You were terrified. The seething voice of an angry alpha filled your ears, his frame hulking over you. The injured beta, unable to defend yourself.

His claws were at your neck, piercing your flesh. And his voice, venomous and cruel, spoke your name as he said, “I denounce you as my mate.”

And though Penny meant you no harm, her fingers touching your neck took you back to that horrific moment, and you screamed. Limbs thrashing. Jerking away from her. Trying to escape. 

No more, no more, no more.

Bobby was there in an instant, throwing himself onto the bed, strong arms wrapping around your upper body, his heart pounding in his chest as he fought to keep you from hurting yourself or anyone else. You had begun to shift, claws sharp, tearing at the sheets. Canines elongating. Eyes flashing bright yellow.

“I’ve got you! You’re safe! No one can hurt you!” He called out, securing you against his body, even as you fought against his hold, growling. He had no choice but to wrestle you onto your back, pinning your arms down. His eyes flashed ruby red, and he spoke in a deep, rumbling growl.

“Enough.”

A tone only alphas possessed. 

Instantly, you went limp beneath him, and your eyes cleared, as if you had only just realized what you were doing. Your face crumpled, eyes filling with tears. “I-I’m sorry! I’m sorry, please don’t be angry!” 

Bob realized that you could smell his rage, so he took a deep breath, steadying himself. He wasn’t angry at you. He was angry at the wolf who had done this to you. “I’m not angry.” Voice calm, soothing. “Not at you.”

As he released you, you surged into his arms, hiding your face against his chest. Seeking him out for comfort, which showed him that you were not afraid of him. He glanced at Penny, who had moved from the bed to give you space. Holding up his hand, he silently told her to wait. He had an idea.

“Look at me.” He guided your face away from his chest, so that he could make eye contact. “The claw marks on your neck…they need to be cleaned and bandaged, so they can heal. Would you rather I put the bandage on you?”

You sniffled softly, nodding your head. Although you knew Penny would not hurt you, Bobby was the only one you felt genuinely safe with. Upon your confirmation, he motioned to Penny. “Hand me everything I need, I’ll take care of her,” he said.

Searching through her bag, she retrieved disinfectant, bandages, and healing salve. “Make sure the area is completely dry before you put the salve on,” she spoke up, and Bob hummed in acknowledgment of her instructions.

“Alright, c’mere,” he told you. Everything else faded into the background as he turned his focus to you. He hardly even registered Natasha and Penny quietly taking their leave from the room, deciding it best that you have this vulnerable moment alone with Bobby.

He guided you to lay on your side, exposing your neck to him. Now that he was able to take a closer look, he could see the extent of the damage. These weren’t just cuts. They were slashes. Deep ones. He found his hands trembling as he so tenderly tilted your head to give him full access to the injury. 

He had so many questions. He wanted to know how and why you’d sustained these slashes. But first, he tended to you. Keeping his movements slow and predictable, so as not to spook you. “Deep breaths for me,” he whispered as he moved to disinfect the wound. His heart lurched at your pained whine.

You shook with the effort it took to keep still. To not go back to that terrible flashback you’d been plagued with when Penny had initially attempted to care for you. Your eyes squeezed shut. Your hands gripped the tattered sheets.

“I know it hurts. I’m almost done. Just hold on a little longer for me, pup.” He could barely stomach the pitiful sounds you made. Wanting your suffering to be as minimal as possible, he worked as quickly as he could, and soon, your neck was all bandaged, and it was over.

“Alright, it’s done.” As soon as he spoke those words, you found yourself seeking him out, grabbing at his shirt. He was the only solace you had, after all you had suffered. It was no wonder you found yourself curling into him.

Bob let you have your moment of comfort, his hand coming up to cradle the back of your head. He did not ask you the questions he wanted to ask. You were in no state to be interrogated. You were too weak. Too frail. You needed to rest.

So he simply held you, and if only for a moment, you could both pretend that no time had passed between you. You were back in a place where there was harmony between your families, and the hope that the two of you would enter into a mate bond, officially uniting your packs. Before it was all stolen away. Before you were stolen away.

But now that you were back in his life, he wasn’t going to let you go again. “You don’t ever have to go back there again,” he whispered against your forehead. A promise. 

If you heard him, you made no indication of it. You were so exhausted that you found yourself drifting right to sleep in Bobby’s arms. It was the first time you’d found rest in days. He would let you sleep. 

As much as he wanted to remain there with you, he had other business to attend to with the rest of the pack. The group he’d sent out to search the woods would soon return. He needed to know if they’d found anything.

So, reluctantly, he lowered you down into his bed, and pulled the covers over you, tucking you in with the tenderest brush of his lips against your temple before he slipped away, hoping you would remain blissfully asleep and not awaken in a panic when you realized he was gone.

Silently, he crept out of the room, turning the light off as he went before he stepped into the hall and shut the door softly behind him. Then he made his way downstairs, where he found Penny and Nat in the kitchen, the latter putting on a pot of coffee to brew.

He felt the intensity of Penny’s green-eyed gaze upon him, and he looked at her. She stood at the kitchen table, her hands clutching the back of one of the chairs. 

“Were you able to bandage her neck?” She asked. 

Bob nodded. “Yeah,” he answered. “Poor thing’s exhausted. She’s asleep now, hopefully she stays that way for a while.”

The woman hesitated, wanting to say more. Her expression was grim, her normally soft features hardening. “I don’t have to tell you what those claw marks mean,” she stated, holding Bob’s gaze. 

He shook his head, swallowing thickly as he leaned against the door frame. “No.” He was well aware. In werewolf culture, when mating with one another, there was a process known as scent marking. 

The scent glands were located along the side of the neck. When two wolves marked each other, they were mated for life. Unless, of course, one denounced the other as their mate. A severing of the mate bond would then take place. Claws pressed into the side of the neck. The tearing of tender flesh, effectively cutting any and all ties with the mate. 

Bob knew that was what had happened to you. That your alpha had forcefully broken your bond. It was the only explanation for those angry slashes. 

Heat crawled up his neck. Wrath, boiling just beneath the surface, warming his blood, sending his heart rate spiking. He took a few deep breaths to steady himself. He’d always prided himself on being in control. He wouldn’t lose it now. 

“Did she say anything about what happened?” Natasha spoke up as she pulled three mugs from the cabinet over the coffee maker. 

He shook his head. “No. I didn’t ask, either. She’s not ready to answer questions. But when she is, I want to know everything. I want to know why Finn did this to her. And then I’m going to hunt him down and make him pay for it.”

Finn. Your previous alpha. The one who had divided your pack from Bob’s. After the death of your father, who had once been the alpha, Finn assumed the position of leadership. It was clear from the beginning that he was power hungry. However, it seemed that Bob was the only one that recognized that.

Now, with you curled up in his bed with slashes marring your skin, caused by the cruel hand of Finn, Bob wished he would have fought harder for you. He wished he had challenged Finn. But you had gone willingly. You thought that becoming Finn’s mate was what was best for your family. And Bob could not force you to stay. He’d never force you to do anything. So he let you go, even though it broke him. 

Nat spoke again. “If we go after him…if you challenge him…it could mean war.”

“I know.” Although he wanted to make Finn pay for what he’d done, he didn’t want to pit his pack against yours. He knew each one of those wolves. He’d once called many of them friends, and he wasn’t sure he could stand for their blood to be spilled. 

The only one whose blood should be shed was Finn’s.

Just then, rushed footsteps could be heard outside, and moments later, Pete was stepping through the door. “They’re back,” he announced, “they didn’t find anything in the woods.”

Bob nodded, face solemn. “Alright. I’m calling a pack meeting. Have everyone meet back here.”

“Sure thing.” Just as quickly as he’d come, Pete left, ambling back into the night to round everyone up. 

“Do you want me to go get Amelia?” Penny inquired, referring to her young daughter, who’d been asleep when she left the house. 

“She should be here, that way she knows what’s going on,” Bob responded in confirmation. 

With that, Penny headed for the door. “I’ll be back in a few minutes.” 

That left Bob and Natasha alone in the kitchen. Her expression was pensive. Arms folded over her chest. Bottom lip caged between her teeth. 

Bob had known her for a long time. He knew her tells. She had something on her mind. “What’re you thinking, Nat?”

“She’s in danger, Bob. God knows how long she was out there in the woods. Alone. Since her mate bond was broken, she was wandering around as an omega. Which means wolves for miles probably caught her scent and will come looking.”

He knew what she was hinting at. “You think I should mate her.”

Dark eyes flickered up to meet his pale blue ones. “Not now, obviously. She’s in no state to handle it. But something will need to be done soon. It’s the only way to keep her safe.”

He let out a sigh, pulling out one of the chairs around the table and taking a seat. “You’re right. But I have to take it slow. I don’t want to do anything she isn’t ready for.”

Becoming mates was a big step. And while it would ensure your safety, he didn’t want to just stake his claim over you. Not when you were vulnerable and frightened. Not after you’d suffered the unthinkable. 

And then there was the matter of his status having an effect on you. Now that you had become an omega, your body’s natural response would be to desire an alpha. Bob knew the power he possessed. The power to alter your very chemistry makeup. 

His gaze flickered to the kitchen counter, where a pill minder sat, filled with a daily dose of a very important hormone medication. Rut suppressants. 

If he stopped taking them, and let his rut happen naturally, it would send you into heat. And within the sacred bounds of matehood, that was a good and healthy occurrence. Something to be celebrated. 

However, now more than ever, it was very important that Bob made sure to take his suppressants daily. He wouldn’t risk sending you into heat before your body was ready. And although mating you would bond you to him, thus keeping you safe from other wolves, he couldn’t stomach the thought of pressuring you into such a thing. As he suspected Finn had done to you.

And yet, the longer you remained an omega, the more danger you would be in. That left Bob with a difficult decision to make. But first, he needed to discuss things with his wolves. 

One by one, they entered his home, each clearly on edge from the night’s events. Bob had them take seats in his living room. Jake, Bradley, and Javy took the couch. Reuben took the easy chair in the corner. Mickey and Natasha took the small love seat. Penny soon came in with a disheveled Amelia, who’d been pulled from her sleep to attend the meeting, followed by Pete, who trailed after them and shut the door.

Bob stood in the center of the room and waited for everyone to get settled. Some had helped themselves to mugs of coffee from the pot Natasha had made. Everyone was somber.

“No trace of her being followed?” Bob addressed Jake.

The blonde shook his head. “We covered a few miles outside the compound. No sign of anyone. If they were there, they covered their trail well.”

“Any idea who could’ve hurt her?” Reuben spoke up, leaning forward in his seat, elbows resting atop his thighs.

“Yeah,” came Bob’s answer, “Finn. He broke their mate bond. S’where the slashes on her neck came from. But I don’t know the circumstances behind why it happened. Once she’s on the mend, I’ll see if I can get some answers.”

“So now what? If he decides he changed his mind and wants her back, then–” Bradley piped up, but Bob held up his hand to stop him.

“I won’t let that happen. She’s here to stay. “

But Bradley wanted to challenge that. He held the stare of his alpha as he responded. “All due respect, but she’s a huge liability. I want to help her too, believe me, but we shouldn’t forget how she just turned her back on us, on you, to join forces with that asshole Finn.” He was, in fact, one to hold grudges.

But Bob held his ground, never breaking eye contact with his beta. “It’s not that simple. I believe she was coerced into mating him. But I won’t know more until I talk to her.”

“So you wanna risk the safety of the pack for her?” Bradley continued. 

“As opposed to what? Sending her back out there to die alone in the forest? I won’t do that, Bradley. We take care of our own.” 

“She isn’t one of our own, though.” 

“I will not turn my back on her. None of us will. Clearly, she came to us for help. If I toss her out to fend for herself, I’m no better than Finn. She’s staying. And we will protect her. That’s final.” Bob waited for Bradley to continue challenging him. He knew the other wolf’s concern came from a good place. Bradley would do anything to protect the pack. But Bob would be remiss in his duties if he turned you away in your time of need.

“Then we need to make sure we’re on high alert,” Pete interjected, from where he stood beside Penny. “Increase perimeter sweeps. Be prepared in case anyone tries to get the drop on us.”

“You’re right,” Bob agreed. “Bradley, Jake, and Nat, you three were already on lookout tonight. I want you to get some rest. Pete, Javy, Reuben, and Mickey, you can take the next shift.” Then, “as soon as I have more answers, I’ll call another pack meeting. Until then, back to business as usual.”

And thus, the meeting was adjourned, and everyone was left to go their separate ways. As Bob retreated into the kitchen to pour himself a mug of coffee, he became aware of Mickey’s presence behind him.

He turned to look at his friend. He’d known Mickey as long as he’d known Natasha. 

Earnestly, Mickey spoke. “I get why Bradley’s on edge, but I want you to know, I think you’re right. We can’t just turn her away. She’s safest with us. With you.”

Bob smiled softly, nodding his head toward Mickey. “She is,” he agreed. But his face grew serious as he approached. “Mick…you and Nat know me better than anyone. You know I don’t like senseless violence. But I’m telling you right now, Finn will not get away with this. One day, I will find him. And I will kill him for what he did to her.”

Mickey nodded. “I know. And I want to be there when you do it. He needs to pay for what he’s done.” That payment would be made in blood.

Bob squeezed Mickey’s shoulder. “You will be. For now, we’ll lie low. I don’t want to potentially bring danger here.” 

“‘Course not.”

With a nod, the young alpha turned back to his pending cup of coffee. “I’ll let you head on out for your watch shift. See ya later, Mick.”

When he left, Natasha emerged from the living room, carrying her now empty mug to the sink. “Mind if I crash here?” She asked. “I, uh, want to be here when she wakes up.”

Bob shook his head. “Not at all. Take the guest room. I’ll let you know if anything changes.”

With that, she excused herself to head up to the guest room, leaving Bob alone in the kitchen. Mug in hand, he finally decided to move back upstairs to check on you. He determined that he would stay in the room with you, that way he could immediately come to your aid if needed. 

When he stepped into the dark bedroom, he was relieved to find that you were still sound asleep. Gone was the bitter scent of fear, replaced by a sweeter, more mellow scent. For now, you were at peace.

Carefully, he set his coffee on the nightstand before he gathered some blankets from the chest at the end of the bed, spreading them out on the floor and grabbing a pillow from off the bed. Then, mug in hand, he settled cross-legged on the blankets, his back against the edge of the bed.

There he would remain until you woke up. 

As he listened to you sleep, your breaths deep and slow, his mind wandered. Transported back to a time when you’d still been in his life. The sting of betrayal had settled painfully in his chest as he looked at you, having just been told the news that you were leaving.

“Finn thinks it’s in the pack’s best interest if we become mates,” you said.

He stared at you, eyes watering. “And what do you think?”

“I want what’s best for my family.”

“I’m not asking about your family.” He stepped toward you. “Is becoming Finn’s mate what he wants, or what you want?”

You had no answer for him. All you could say was, “Bobby, my father is gone. Finn took his place as alpha, and it’s my duty to become his mate, for the good of the pack.”

Bob wasn’t letting you go that easily. “You have a choice. You don’t have to go with him.”

But you shook your head, fighting to hold in your tears. “Please, don’t make this harder than it already is. I don’t want to leave you. But I have to. I’m sorry.”

You left him reeling. Before your father passed, you had talked openly of becoming mates with Bobby. Your dad was getting up in years, and wanted to surrender his alpha status. As the daughter of an alpha, choosing to become mates with Bob would create an alliance between your packs.

But when your father grew ill, a shift in leadership took place. Finn, who had been part of your pack since he was a pup, emerged with the shiny new title of alpha. He claimed your dad had bestowed the title upon him.

Bob was suspicious of that. Something wasn’t right. But he was never able to prove that Finn had stolen the title. And even if he wanted to, the opportunity left when, one morning, he walked up to your compound to find it deserted. Your pack had relocated in the middle of the night.

Bob thought he would never see you again.

But here you were again, and he had a feeling that his suspicion of Finn stealing your father’s status was true. It was only a matter of time before it was confirmed. 

For now, you rested. And Bob kept watch over you. 

Coffee finished, he curled up on the arrangement of blankets, and pillowed his head. There he stayed until the sun’s first rays began to peek through the window a few hours later. He had dozed off but for a moment, allowing himself a cat nap before the day began.

But no sooner had his eyes fallen shut did he hear the sound of your pitiful whimpers. On high alert, he sat up, chest seizing when he saw you began to twist against the bed, clearly in the throes of a terrible nightmare. 

Rushing to his feet, he climbed onto the mattress, just as you released a broken sob, crying out “No! No! Please, no!”

He gathered your trembling form into his arms, and spoke your name, even as you fought against him. “Hey, I’m here! You’re safe!””

When your eyes flew open, you realized where you were. Shielded within the four walls of Bobby’s bedroom. With his arms wrapped securely around you. Protected. In a place where harm would not come upon you. 

You buried your face in the crook of his neck and began to cry. He soothed you, rocking back and forth, humming an old melody his mother used to sing to him. And after a while, you were calm again.

Cautiously, you lifted your head, and found him gazing down at you. He offered a sweet smile. “Hey there, little pup.”

“I-I’m sorry,” you whispered, fingers curling into the fabric of his white t-shirt. Unwilling to let go.

But he shook his head. “Don’t apologize. You had a nightmare. That’s expected after what you’ve been through.”

Tears welled in your eyes again. There was so much you had to tell him. But you couldn’t bring yourself to speak the words out loud. “Bobby, I…”

“You don’t have to tell me anything right now. You need to focus on resting up so you can heal,” he told you. In the light of the rising sun, you could see every shade of blue hidden in his eyes. Oh, how you’d missed those eyes. So warm and full of kindness. 

“Tell ya what,” he continued, “I’ll go make some breakfast. How’s that sound?”

As if on cue, your stomach rumbled. That earned a soft smile from you, and you nodded. “I’d like that. But I don’t want to stay cooped up in here. I’ll come sit in the kitchen to eat.”

“You sure?”

When you nodded, he moved to slide off the bed, reaching out to steady you as you followed. You swayed a little, realizing just how depleted of strength you were, despite your night of rest. Your time in the woods had done a number on you.

Leaning on Bob for support, you allowed him to guide you into the hallway. As you headed toward the stairs, the sound of a door opening caught your attention. You looked up to find Natasha approaching. 

She looked as if she hadn’t slept a wink, dark hair mussed, eyes tired. But she smiled when she saw you. “Hey,” she said, “how you feelin’?”

You opened your mouth, but found yourself overcome with emotion. Instead, you stepped toward her and held your arms out. She stepped into your embrace, returning it with her own, careful not to hurt you by squeezing too tightly. 

“It’s good to see you again,” she whispered in your ear, “just wish it was under better circumstances.”

As you parted, you gave her a nod, unable to voice a reply. She squeezed your hand, free palm coming up to cup your cheek, and your heart warmed within you. After the way you had left, you didn’t blame her if she wanted nothing to do with you. Yet she welcomed you back with open arms. A true friend, she was.

Reluctantly, you parted from Natasha, and the three of you went down to the kitchen. There, you settled in at the table, and Bob brought you a blanket from the living room, wrapping it around your shoulders before he set about making breakfast.

Natasha sat across from you, running a hand anxiously through her loose waves. It was clear she had questions, but refrained from asking them. It was hard to know what to talk about. After seeing the way you had reacted to Penny tying to bandage your neck the night before, you were in a fragile state. She didn’t want to make it worse by interrogating you.

Instead, she decided to help Bob with breakfast, getting up from her seat and moving to the fridge to gather ingredients. 

You sat huddled in your blanket, watching them work, comforted by the sight. It had been like this years ago. You and your friends crowded into Bob’s kitchen as he made breakfast. Happy and carefree. 

Oh, how things had changed. 

As you watched them, an ache blossomed in your chest, and tears sprang to your eyes once again, threatening to spill down your cheeks. You wished you had never left. If you hadn’t, things would have turned out much different. 

But you had made your choice when you left with Finn. 

Initially, you hadn’t wanted to. But he had convinced you that becoming mates was the right thing to do. He was very persuasive, and you wished that you hadn’t been so blind to his manipulation back then. 

But the influence of an alpha was a very powerful thing. 

Your eyes had been opened. You had finally seen him for who he really was. Wicked and power hungry. Murderous. 

You had been certain that he was going to kill you, when he severed your mate bond. As his claws raked against your tender flesh, you’d looked into the blood-red of his eyes, and you knew you were seconds away from death.

But it never came. Whether he’d decided to have mercy on you, or simply neglected to make sure you were truly dead. Either way, you managed to escape.

You ran into the night, away from the horrific discovery you had made before Finn banished you. The deepest betrayal. Yet it did not surprise you. Perhaps, deep down, you had always known it to be true. 

After you left, you spent days wandering the forest, putting yourself in grave danger by doing so. In your injured, newly unmated state, you were a sitting duck. That was why, when you found yourself in Robert Floyd’s territory, you began running. Searching, hoping, praying he would take you in. Otherwise, you were certain you would die alone in those woods.

You should have known that Bob would do anything to protect you. That his kindness knew no bounds. He’d always been known for his benevolence. A quality that gained him respect as an alpha. He didn’t have to threaten and coerce wolves into following him. They chose to do so, because they deeply respected him.

He had not come about his status by force. Many years ago, before you’d even known him, his family had suffered an attack at the hands of a rogue group of werewolves. This attack had resulted in Bob’s mother and father being tragically killed. 

His father’s dying wish was for his son to carry on his legacy as an alpha, and had thus bestowed the gift upon him. A transfer of power, from a dying wolf, to a living one. Bob assumed his role with pride, though painful as it was to go on without the ones he loved most. 

But he determined that he would do his parents proud.

Years later, he had built a pack of his own. Each one of them came from a different bloodline. A different backstory. They were a band of misfits, brought together by odd circumstances, but they were fiercely loyal to one another. 

What a privilege to serve as one of his betas. If only you’d chosen to remain here with him. But perhaps you’d been given a second chance. You certainly hoped so.

Even after all this time, he still treated you with such tenderness. The fact that he was making you breakfast because he didn’t want you to go hungry made your heart ache. He was good, through and through. Pure of heart.

If only for a little while, you let yourself rest in his care. You ate the breakfast he made, you drank the coffee, you pretended that everything was fine. But when you excused yourself to take a shower, you were struck with a crushing feeling of utter loneliness. 

Although Finn had been cruel, he had still been your mate, and now that you weren’t running for your life anymore, you were finally able to process what had happened. You were a lone wolf now. An omega. To be without a mate felt unnatural. 

You didn’t yearn for him. Not after what he had done. But you did yearn for the ache in your chest to leave you. You yearned to feel whole again, and not utterly broken from the betrayal you had suffered. 

This was how you found yourself curled upon the shower floor, weeping as the water cascaded over your body. Dirt and grime from days spent in the wilderness was slowly washed down the drain, yet you hardly noticed as you succumbed to your pain.

In the kitchen, as Bobby cleared the breakfast dishes, his sharp hearing easily picked up on the sound of crying. Even with you a floor above him, he caught the scent of your distress. Bitter. Strong enough that it dizzied him and had him grabbing the edges of the counter to steady himself. 

“Go,” Natasha told him, touching his back. “I’ll take care of the dishes.”

With a nod, he turned, mouth dry, feeling as if it was filled with cotton. His legs carried him up the steps two at a time, and in seconds, he was at the bathroom door, knuckles against the dark wood.

Through the door, he spoke. “It’s Bobby.” But you already knew he was there. His scent carried into the room. And when you tuned in to listen, you could hear his heartbeat. “Do you…do you want me to come in?”

You tried to answer. Tried to say I need you. I can’t be alone right now. But all that came out was a choked garble as more tears spilled down your cheeks. Bob heard it. The heartbreaking sound drove him to close his hand around the doorknob and slip into the steam clouded room. 

There he found you, huddled in the corner of the bathtub. He did not hesitate to approach you. You looked up at him and let out a pitiful sound that struck him so deeply, his knees buckled. The weight of your grief settled upon his shoulders as heavily as the moisture that hung in the air, carving him in half, rending his heart in two. 

“Oh, sweetheart,” he whispered. He hurriedly shut the water off before he yanked a fresh towel off the rack next to the shower. Already, you were moving toward him, and he welcomed you, arms open, towel in hand. As you surged into his embrace, he wrapped you in the towel, guiding you out of the shower.

But your legs were unsteady, and you found yourself sinking down to the tile floor. Bob had you, though, arms secure around you as he knelt with you. He ended up with his back against the side of the tub as you curled up into his lap, your wet skin soaking into his thin shirt.

He trembled as he held you, chest tight. As if he could sense what you were going to reveal to him. He’d known all along, after all. 

“He…he killed him, Bobby,” came your broken whisper. 

Bob gently grabbed your face in his hands as he locked eyes with you. “Tell me.”

“Finn killed my father. And when I found out…he tried to kill me.”

He went still. Measuring his breaths. Swallowing the horrific rage that began to bubble up in his throat. The heat of it burned across his skin like fire. Unbearable. All consuming. 

And then you took his hand in yours and brought it to your neck, where your slashes were still healing beneath the bandage he’d put there the night before. “I want you to see it.”

Hot tears welled in his eyes as he gazed into yours. “Are you absolutely sure that’s what you want?” He knew what you were asking for. You wanted him to access your memories. Something that only alphas had the ability to do. By sinking his claws into the base of your neck, he would be able to see the innermost parts of your mind. 

“Yes,” you told him. Your voice did not waver. 

With only a moment’s hesitation, Bob moved his fingers to the back of your neck, taking a steadying breath before he closed his eyes, opening them to reveal fiery red. At that same moment, his claws sank into the base of your neck, just beneath the back of your skull.

You whimpered, your own eyes glowing yellow, mouth parting, fangs sprouting from your gums. Gaze locked with Bobby’s, a searing memory ripped through your mind, and he could see it so clearly, as if he was experiencing it firsthand. 

There was Finn, stalking toward you. You were stumbling back, trembling in fear, sick from betrayal. “Tell me!” You shouted, “tell me the truth!”

“You already know it!” He snarled. 

“No! I want you to say it! Say what you did!” Hands held out in front of you, body partially shifted, ready to fight against him if need be. 

He crossed the space between you swiftly, hand clamping around your throat before you could react. “Fine. You want to hear me say it?” The hatred emanating from him was venomous. “I killed your father, and I took his alpha status.” There was no remorse in his tone. In fact, he sounded proud.

Then he dropped you, and you hit the ground, hard. You’d known it was true. But hearing him say it made it real. A vicious wail tore itself from your throat. “I’ll tell the rest of the pack! They deserve to know!” You cried.

He was on you again, gripping your shoulders, claws tearing at tender flesh as you yelped, too weak to fight. “If you tell them, I’ll kill you.”

Even as you struggled against him, he held you down, using all of his supernatural strength, fueled by rage, to keep you in place. “You know what? I’ll just kill you now.”

And then his hand was at your throat once again as he hissed out, “I denounce you as my mate,” before he slashed his claws across your skin. 

He left you to bleed out. Fading in and out of consciousness. Perhaps he was certain that you would die, and that you would take the knowledge of what he’d done to the grave. Or maybe, he intended to return and finish you off later. Either way, he abandoned you. 

And when you managed to drag yourself back to the compound on which your pack had been living, you found it empty. Everyone was gone. You were alone. 

So you wandered through the woods for days, until you came upon the Floyd pack, and strength surged through you, enough to send you running toward safety. 

With a sharp gasp, he retracted his claws from the base of your neck, eyes wide, chest heaving. You fell against him, sobbing, and Bob could hardly process what he had just witnessed. 

“Look at me.” Voice ragged. Barely contained. When you didn’t lift your head, he took your face in his hands again, forcing you to look at him. “He will not get away with this, do you hear me? I won’t let him.”

He was vibrating. Filled with such painful anguish and fury that his body ached. But he still remained in control, for your sake. He would not frighten you by reacting the way that he wanted to. Your safety was still his first priority, above all else.

“H-he’s gone. Took the pack with him. I don’t…I don’t know where they could’ve gone.”

Bob shook his head. “We’ll find him. Maybe not right away, but we will.”

Tears still falling, you shook your head. “He’ll kill you. He’ll kill anyone who challenges him. And I can’t…I can’t lose you.”

“You won’t lose me, little pup. I swear to you, Finn will pay for what he did.”

A promise that he intended to keep. No matter the cost. What this wicked alpha had done was a heinous crime. Punishable by death, in the werewolf world. If no one else would challenge him, then Robert Floyd would. 

He wanted nothing more than to gather his betas and hunt Finn down. But he had to think logically. He couldn’t just go off in a blind rage. Finn was very skilled in combat. If Bob acted off of emotion alone, he would be defeated. 

So he would wait. Anticipating. Calculating. Planning.

For now, his sole responsibility was to care for you, and make sure that you were on the road to recovery. So he would remain here. And he would do his job. Because, unlike Finn, Bob had not come about his status dishonestly. He counted his position as a sacred duty that he would fulfill to the very best of his ability. 

So he took a steadying breath and guided you to your feet. Touch gentle. Tender. He wiped your body down. Smoothed lotion onto your skin. Wrapped you in another dry towel, leaving only for a moment to grab a baggy shirt and sweatpants from the depths of his dresser.

And then he was leading you back to his bedroom. A safe haven for you. A place that smelled like him. And now, his scent was your greatest comfort. It also acted as a form of protection. You were safer if you smelled like him.

As you climbed back into his bed, you looked at him, and he knew, in that very same moment, that he would move heaven and earth to keep you safe. You were always meant to be his. And now, he’d been given a second chance. He wouldn’t let you slip through his fingers. Wouldn’t let another alpha take you from him.

“Please, don’t leave,” came your whisper. 

“I’m not going anywhere.” He climbed into the bed with you, and you curled against him, like a cat settling in for a nap. Lips brushing against your temple, he said, “sleep, little pup. I’ll be here when you wake up.”

So you slept. And Bobby kept watch over you. Just as he’d promised. 

Your journey to recovery was a long, slow process. But he was with you ever step of the way. Handling you with tenderness. Never raising his voice. Never lifting a hand to harm you. He’d sooner cut off that hand than lift it against you in a fit of rage.

As days, weeks, and eventually, months, passed, you found yourself integrating well into pack life. The dynamic was different here. There was a mutual trust between Bob and his betas. You realized that trust had been missing in your own pack.

Finn’s wolves submitted to him because they had no choice. But Bob’s wolves did have a choice. If they wanted to leave, they could. Though none of them chose to do so. 

Although some were wary of you, namely Bradley, who had originally believed you might bring danger upon this territory, they all warmed up to you as time went on. Each day, you got stronger. Your wounds healed. Your trauma still plagued you, but it became a dull ache in your chest, rather than crushing agony.

You connected with each beta under Bob’s leadership. You rekindled your friendship with Natasha. You developed a strong connection with Mickey. You even befriended Penny’s daughter, Amelia, who was the youngest pack member, but took a liking to you. 

And as the months went on, you found your place with these wolves. They became your family, just as they had been before you left. You bonded with them, and most importantly, you bonded with your Bobby again.

When the cold winter gave way to warm spring, you were doing better than you had been in a long time. Although what had happened to you still lurked in your memory, and would never truly leave, you could lean on your newfound family for support. 

And when your footing grew uncertain, and your mind went to those dark places, Bobby was there to carry you through it. Calm. Steady. Reassuring. There was solace with him. 

The knowledge that he needed to make Finn pay for his crimes still lingered in his head, even with the passing of time. It was a bitter wave of heat that flooded through his veins every time he thought about it. Sometimes, his fingers would twitch, claws nearly lengthening as he pictured killing the cruel alpha. 

Soon. 

First, there was something very important that needed to be done. Something that would ensure your safety, by bonding you to him. He needed to mate you.

This was not something that he pressured you into. He would never force you into such a thing. But you made the decision yourself. You knew, just as well as him, that your omega status put you at risk. You also knew that you had let Bob slip through your fingers once before. You weren’t going to lose him again.

You wanted to be his. Wanted to willingly give yourself to him, joining your souls together as one. But it took time for you to decide that you were ready. And that was okay. Bob waited patiently, allowing you time to heal and recover.

And then, one night, beneath the light of a half-moon, you told him you were ready. 

You had chosen to go for a stroll after a dinner shared with the rest of the pack around Bobby’s kitchen table. 

In recent days, you had become a little more physical. Seeking out his touch, brushing against him when he was near, sitting with your thigh against his, intertwining your fingers with his. Now, as you walked, your hand was clasped in his own much larger one, as your head rested upon his shoulder. Your heart lurched as you considered your words. Bobby could sense your shift in demeanor. Something he was very well attuned to.

“Something on your mind, little pup?” He asked, thumb drawing comforting patterns on the back of your hand. 

You tugged on his arm, so he’d come to a stop. Concern shadowing his face, he turned toward you. Gaze open. Expectant. 

“I’ve been meaning to tell you…” You hesitated, stopping to take a deep breath. “I’m ready now. To be your mate.”

His breath caught in his throat. “Are you sure?” 

You stepped toward him. The heat of his body was comforting. “I’ve never been more sure of anything in my life.”

He never broke eye contact. Because of this, you could see the shift in his expression. The tightening of his jaw. The ragged breath of air he drew. You reached for his other hand, bringing it up to your breast, just over your heart. 

His lashes fluttered. “If that’s what you want, then that’s what we’ll do,” came his reply. There was a tremor in his voice. He had been waiting for this moment. “I need a few days. There’s a little cottage not far from here. It’s a good place for us to…to have some privacy. I’ll need to get it ready. And then of course I need to stop taking my suppressants.”

You nodded in understanding. “Okay. Do whatever you need to do. I’ll be waiting for you.”

“How long has it been since you were in heat?”

At his question, you stilled. A memory, a painful one, flashed through your mind, and you flinched. “I…I’ve never been in heat.”

Bobby’s brow furrowed, puzzled. “What?”

“After we were mated, Finn made me take suppressants. Said he didn’t have time to deal with my heats, so he didn’t want me going through them.”

And there it was again. Fury, bubbling up in his throat. He swallowed it down like he’d taken a sip of bitter poison. Finn had no right to control that part of you. It was an alpha’s duty to guide their mate through heat. To deny you that was cruel. Not that Bob should have been surprised. Of course Finn would take away your autonomy.

Hands trembling, he cupped your cheeks, cool from the chilly night air. “I’m so sorry. I can’t…I can’t fathom doing such a thing. I would never—will never—do that to you.”

“I know, Bobby.”

He pulled you toward him, arms wrapping around you. “When you become my mate, you will be loved and respected in the way that you deserve.”

You had no doubt that he would make good on his promises.

After that night, you were given five days. Days Bob would spend readying the cottage, and you would spend preparing yourself. Becoming mates was a very sacred thing. It was a ritual, of sorts. And when you had become Finn’s mate, he hadn’t wanted to go about it in the traditional way. 

There was no ceremony. He had merely scent marked you and that was that. And just as easily as he’d mated you, he broke that bond without a second thought.

You were eager to experience a true mating ceremony. And Bob would do everything in his power to make you feel special, loved, and cherished during it. You deserved as much.

On the day of the ceremony, you were filled with excitement and nervousness. But Natasha and Penny put those nerves to rest as they helped you get ready in Penny’s residence. 

“You look so beautiful,” Nat breathed as she gently placed a crown of burgundy roses atop your head. Burgundy signified devotion. 

“You think so?” You asked, gazing at yourself in the mirror. Uncertain. 

She smiled that pretty smile of hers that lit up her whole face. “I know so. Bob is going to be blown away.”

Your heart warmed at her words. 

“You’ve come a long way,” Penny spoke up, from where she’d been making two flower necklaces, which you and Bob would place upon each other during the ceremony. Pride shone on her face, and in her sea glass eyes. 

“Yeah,” you agreed, “I’m not that scared little omega anymore.” A rueful smile tugged at your mouth. Part of you was ashamed, at times, over how you had been so easily overpowered by Finn. But you had nothing to be ashamed of. Few could survive the wrath of an angry alpha, but you had. That was a feat in and of itself.

Penny crossed the room, sincerity in her gaze as she reached for your hands. “You are so much more than that. You are about to become Bob’s chosen mate. That basically makes you queen of this pack. And I want you to know that you have my undying loyalty.”

“Me too,” Natasha agreed with conviction. 

“Even though I walked away from him and left with Finn?” Guilt darkened your tone.

Penny squeezed your hands. “That’s in the past. What matters is that you’re here now.”

A soft rap at the door interrupted the sweet moment the three of you shared. “Sun’s setting. It’s time,” came Mickey’s voice. 

Nat sauntered to the door and wrenched it open. There stood Mickey, dressed in a loose white button down, half unbuttoned, and a pair of nice slacks. When he saw you, joy and admiration filled his soft brown eyes. 

“You look stunning,” he hummed. You thought you saw the mist of tears gathering in his eyes. 

“Thank you, Mickey,” you shyly responded, not used to being in the spotlight.

He squared his shoulders. “Are you ready? Bobby’s waiting.”

You looked at Penny and Natasha, and they both nodded in encouragement. “As I’ll ever be,” you said.

Mickey held out his arm, and you let your hand rest in the crook of it. He led you through the hallway of Penny’s house, down the steps, and out the front door. Nat and Penny followed, each holding the flower chains Penny had made.

You closed your eyes and breathed in the spring air before you let Mickey guide you down the porch steps. You would cross the property and meet at the forest edge, where the ceremony would take place. 

Soon, you came upon the rest of the pack, who were all gathered in their places. Jake, Bradley, Javy, Reuben, and Amelia stood together, while further ahead, on a small wooden platform, stood Pete, who’d been asked to carry out the ceremony, and, of course, your Bobby.

He looked exceptionally handsome in his blue button down, which was the same shade as his eyes, tucked into freshly pressed slacks. His feet were bare, because there was no need for shoes. After the ceremony, you would shift into your wolves, so the less clothing in the way, the better.

When he saw you, his face lit up like the sun. Tears welled in his eyes. They welled in yours, too. Hand still resting in the crook of Mickey’s elbow, you let him guide you to Bob.

The sun, which was sinking below the horizon, cast a dreamy orange haze over everything, and it made Bobby look as if he was glowing. Perhaps he really was.

All eyes on you, you made your way up to him, allowing Mickey to hold your hand for balance as you stepped onto the wooden platform. There, you stood before Bob. Your alpha. Soon to be your mate. Loving, tender, fierce, benevolent. The one you were always meant to be with.

He took your hands in his, and he gazed upon you with such love and adoration that it stole the breath from your lungs. 

Beside you both, Pete spoke. “I’m honored that you asked me to lead this ceremony, Bob,” he said with a smile. “I know this has been a long time coming. I’m happy that you two found each other again.”

And thus, the ceremony began.

“Bob, state your pledge,” Pete instructed.

Bobby never broke eye contact as he made his promises to you. “I promise to uphold this sacred bond, as long as I live. I promise to protect, honor, and cherish you. No harm will come to you by my or anyone else’s hand, and I will not allow anyone to threaten the sanctity of this bond. I’m yours, forever.”

Emotion gripped you like a vise, and you worried you wouldn’t be able to speak. Somehow, you managed to make your pledge to him. “I, too, promise to uphold this sacred bond, as long as I live. I promise to love you with everything in me. I promise that I will be yours until the end of time. My loyalty is to you, and you alone, as my alpha, and my mate.” 

Though the rest of the pack surrounded you, it felt as if you were the only two standing there. It was you and him, against the world. 

You knew what came next. The moment that would officially bind him to you, and finalize your matehood. Slowly, you knelt, as did he, both of you finding yourselves on your knees, hands still joined. 

Bob closed his eyes for a moment, steadying himself with a deep breath before he looked at you again. When he did, his eyes glowed ruby. Mirroring his action, your own eyes shone golden as the sun. 

Then, he leaned toward you, and you tilted your head, baring your neck to him. The place that had been marred by Finn’s claws months ago, now healed completely, skin smooth and unmarked.

Bobby buried his face against the side of your neck, where your scent was strongest, breathing in deeply. It hit him like a kick to the abdomen, jarring, overwhelming, intense. You smelled sweet. Like a peach ripened beneath the summer sun. Like sugar fresh from the cane. Like everything good and pure in the world. 

He rubbed his cheek against your neck, then his nose, then his other cheek. Transferring your scent onto his skin. When he reluctantly parted from you, you proceeded to do as he had done, nuzzling your face into his neck.

He smelled like pine trees and spring air warmed by sunlight. Deep, earthy, sweet, comforting. You let yourself nearly get drunk off of it. Now that you had marked each other, you were pledged to one another. Joined as one. 

When you lifted your face from his neck, his hands came up to tenderly hold your face before he ducked forward. You welcomed him, head tilting back, mouth parting, just before he kissed you. Deeply, fiercely, pouring his love and devotion to you into that impassioned kiss. 

“Mine,” he growled softly against your mouth, fangs lengthening, scraping lightly against your bottom lip.

“Yours.” An eternal promise. 

You remained knelt together as the flower chains were placed upon your necks.

“Let this pack be a witness to this sacred ritual,” Pete said aloud, “our alpha has chosen his mate.”

A chorus of joyous howls erupted from each pack member, and your face broke into a smile as peace washed over you. You hadn’t felt a sense of peace like this when Finn marked you as his. But with Bobby, you did.

As you stood, you turned to your pack, breathing in deeply as elation warmed you from head to toe. Although everything you had been through had scarred you deeply, you realized that all of it had brought you here, to this point. To a new family. A new mate. A new life.

A celebration followed that night. Music and dancing, food and drink. Surrounded by warmth and love, your heart soared. You’d never been so happy.

And when the moon rose in the sky, full and bright and heavy, it was time for the pack to send you and Bobby off. Surrounded by your chosen family, you allowed yourself to shift into your wolf. Bones rearranging. Some lengthening, some shortening. Bare skin soon hidden beneath a layer of thick, gray fur. 

In your animal form, you bowed low before your alpha, snout hidden beneath your foreleg. A show of submission. 

Bobby in his wolf form, fur a rich chestnut, gazed down upon you, and whined lowly. Stand. His voice echoed through your head. Immediately, you stood, and as you did, he nuzzled his snout against your before the expanse of his body deliberately brushed against yours, further marking you with his scent. 

The rest of the pack had also shifted into their various wolf forms, now surrounding you. Another collective howl carried through the forest, and beneath the light of the full moon, you were off, running alongside your Bobby, dashing through the forest like streaks of lightning.

You could not describe the feeling of running with your mate if you tried. It felt as if you were electrified. Aware of his every breath, every growl, in tune with his every instinct, communicating non-verbally. 

You felt free, wind whipping through your fur, nothing but forest for miles. This was how it was meant to feel. 

For what felt like hours, you ran, playfully nudging one another, pausing to nuzzle against the other’s fur. Gentle nips, soft, non-threatening growls and whines. Enjoying your shared animal nature.

And then, finally, you slowed to a stop when you came upon the little cottage Bobby had spent the last few days preparing. There, on the threshold, he shifted back into his human form, naked skin pale in the light of the moon. You followed suit, standing before him, awaiting his guidance.

He breathed deeply, your scent intoxicating, as he pulled you closer. “Tonight, we rest. We’ll need it, because I stopped taking my suppressants today, and once they’re fully out of my system tomorrow…”

“My heat will start,” you finished for him.

He nodded. There was something in his eyes. Unspoken, even as they narrowed slightly. You realized it was desire. “Since you’ve never experienced it…I don’t know how you’ll respond. It might take a little time. Or, you might wake up to it. No matter what, I’m there to help you through it, okay? I’ll do whatever you need me to do.”

You nuzzled your nose against his. “I know. I trust you, Bobby. There’s no one else I’d rather go through this with than you.”

Once again, you were joined in a searing kiss, and you melted into him, bare body against his own. When you parted, he took a shuddering breath. “C’mon, little pup. Let me show you around the cottage.”

He swept you over the threshold, instructing you to wait a moment while he slipped into the back bedroom, emerging with two robes, the same color as the roses that had been placed upon your necks. The color of devotion.

Almost reverently, he placed the robe upon your naked body, before he shrugged into his own. Then, he took your hand. “This place has been sitting empty for a while, so I spent extra time making sure it was perfect for you.”

The place was cozy and quaint. Furniture accented with dark woodworking. An oak coffee table sat in the middle of the living area, a braided rug beneath it. A cozy looking couch, an easy chair, and a rocking chair were strategically placed.

Antique art pieces decorated the plaster walls. An old piano was in the corner. A floor lamp illuminated the room in a cozy yellow glow. The kitchen was small, but practical. Dark wood cabinets. Minimal appliances, just enough to suit the preparation of meals. 

And, most importantly, the cottage smelled like him, because he had made sure to scent things like blankets and bedsheets, so it would feel like a safe haven for you.

You were overjoyed that you would get to spend the next few days here with him, undisturbed. 

“What do you think?” He quietly asked, coming up beside you, large hand resting upon the curve of your hip.

You leaned into him. “I love it. It smells like you.”

“Hm.” He ran his nose along the side of your neck, breathing in. “When we’re finished here, it’ll smell like both of us.”

Your lashes fluttered as you allowed yourself to get lost in him. Floating, yet still grounded. He was the tether keeping you from disappearing into the clouds. 

Gently, he turned you to face him. “I love you, little pup. I need you to know that. I’ve always loved you, and I thank my lucky stars that we got a second chance.”

“I love you too, Bobby. I’m yours forever.”

That night, you found yourselves under the warm flow of the shower. Bob took his time washing you, his eyes alight with worship as he ran the sponge over your bare skin. You did the same to him, the act of washing each other a way of displaying your respect and devotion to one another.

After your shared bathing, you ended up in the king-size bed that smelled of him, bodies curled around each other, whispered words fading into the sleepy atmosphere as you succumbed to your exhaustion. Safe. Content. Whole.

When you woke a few hours later, the first gray trickles of morning light had begun to bleed through the bedroom window. But the light wasn’t what woke you. No, your body drew to consciousness because of the deep-seated ache at the very core of your being.

As you awakened, the ache was dull, but as the sweet, earthy scent of your alpha reached your nose, it grew worse. More intense. Painful. You whimpered softly, squirming against the bed, turning toward Bob, who still remained asleep beside you. 

Your head grew foggy. As if you were underwater. Your heart rate quickened. Your skin grew warm. It felt as if an electric current had crackled down your spine. Mouth open, you were suddenly aware that your body was beginning to shift. 

You tried to speak, tried to call out his name, but all that came out was a pitiful yowl. Bob could smell you before his eyes opened. So strong it nearly knocked him right out of bed. Gasping sharply, his irises flashed red as his lashes fluttered. 

His gaze locked with yours, and he grunted, struck with this powerful, all-consuming need to take control and claim you. Your pained whimpers went right to his heart, settling between his legs, an arousal so intense it was almost violent in the way that it overtook him. 

“Bobby…i-it hurts!” You sobbed, grabbing at him, claws biting into his skin. He hardly noticed it, as the slight tinge of pain was nothing compared to the monstrous wave of desire that was spreading through him like wildfire.

“I’m here,” he grunted, “I’m here, little pup.” 

You barely heard him, blood rushing in your ears as you tugged at his sweatpants. Why was there a barrier in the way? You needed him, skin to skin, now. Growing frantic, you yanked more insistently at the waistband.

“Hold on,” he said, stilling your hands, but in your heightened state, you snapped at him, growling sharply. Challenging him.

That drove him to action. Snarling, he surged forward, pinning your arms against the bed as his frame hovered over you. “Wait.” Using that firm tone that left no room for argument. The tone that immediately brought out your submission.

Mouth falling slack, you mewled, rubbing your face against his neck, seeking penance. 

“I’ll take care of you, I promise,” came his whisper. He needed to steady himself for a moment. He felt reckless. Out of control. Head spinning, heart racing. God, you smelled so good. Intoxicating. It clouded his brain and made him burn with need. 

He pressed his nose to your throat, inhaling. Yes, you smelled sweet, but there was something else. Something sharp. Irresistible. It wasn’t emanating from the gland on your neck. It was somewhere else. 

Searching, he descended your body, using his supernatural sense of smell to locate it. Lower, lower, lower, until he found himself between your legs, burying his face in your cunt, clothed only by a thin pair of panties that were already soaked through, so much so that the fabric was nearly transparent. 

He groaned, fangs elongating in his mouth. He felt like an animal. A beast. He remained in human form, but his wolf was still there, lurking inside him. Taking over his brain as he sank his canines into the meat of your inner thigh.

You let out a squeak of surprise, jolting against the bed. His large hands held you in place. “Mine,” he rumbled, tongue soothing over the bite, which had drawn blood. “My mate. All mine.”

Eyes hazy, you watched as he gripped your underwear, hesitating only for a moment before he tore them in two, discarding the tattered fabric and leaving you bare to him. There was something primal in his face. He was going to devour you. But you were not afraid. Even as he growled and showed you the red of his eyes. 

He nosed at you again, allowing your scent to engulf him. Heady, sharp, threatening to suffocate him.

“Please,” you sobbed above him, and the sound made his heart wrench in his chest and the breath leave his lungs. “I need…I can’t…I…” but the words died in your throat. 

Unable to stop himself, he opened his mouth and pressed his tongue against your dripping center, licking up the honeyed sweetness and moaning brokenly. You tasted indescribable, intoxicating. And as his tongue came in contact with you, your cunt brought forth even more of your sticky arousal, and he eagerly lapped it up.

But he couldn’t remain there for long, because your pathetic whines drew him back up, until he was hovering over you. As his hips slotted between yours, you could feel him, hard beneath the fabric of his sweatpants, pressed against you. All rational thought left your mind as you pawed at him, desperate for his cock, eager to be filled, sure that you’d die if you didn’t get him inside you in the next thirty seconds. 

He soothed you quickly, kissing you fiercely, tongue delving into your mouth, letting you taste him as he reached down to hurriedly shove his pants down his legs. He parted from you only to toss the clothing onto the hardwood floor.

Your gaze was drawn down, falling upon the heavy hardness between his legs. Thick, leaking, blushed at the tip. If you thought you were filled with desire before then, it certainly hit you like a ton of bricks at that very moment. Crushing you. Suffocating you. Searing through your body as if your blood was made from molten lava.

The wave that hit you was so powerful, so jarring, that you curled in on yourself, unable to bear it. It was too much and not enough, all at once. 

“Bobby!” You sobbed. Blinded by your hunger.

But he had you. Guiding you onto your back, pushing your legs apart, exposing you to him. “Look at me.”

Frantic eyes flickered to his own.

“I’ve got you, little pup. Breathe for me.” His palm splayed against your chest, and he guided your breaths. Although he, too, was in his own heightened state of arousal, his instincts still urged him to take care of you.

He buried his face against your neck once again, breathing in deep. And then, his mouth parted, fangs sharp, pressed against tender flesh, just as his aching cock nudged into you, inch by inch.

His canines sank into your flesh at the same time he thrust forward, mounting you, filling you whole in one motion. So sudden that you wailed, jolting beneath him. But you were not in pain. Far from it.

The feeling of him inside you, stretching you for the very first time, was enough to bring an overwhelming peace upon you. Your mind, which had been plagued with thoughts of primal desire, soon quieted. Your erratic heartbeat calmed. You became one with your mate, your alpha.

“I’m here.” He spoke, but his voice may as well have been inside your mind, echoing through the fibers of your very soul.

You gasped, your eyes widening as you gazed up at him. “B-Bobby,” you squeaked. You couldn’t find the words. You only knew how to speak his name.

“I know.”

Tears slid down your cheeks, and you couldn’t help but let out a broken sob. You wrapped your arms around his shoulders, tugging him closer to you. As he watched your tears fall, he ducked forward, tongue darting out of his mouth to lick them from your skin. 

“This…this is…” you tried to form syllables, but your mouth felt loose around the vowels and consonants. “Is th-this what it was always meant to be like?” Your first heat, first experience with your true mate.

Though you had never experienced this with Finn, you knew it would not have been this special, this sacred, if you had. It was different with Bobby. He was gentle. Devoted. Kind. No cruelty resided in his bones. Only goodness.

“Yes, my love,” he whispered, afraid that if he spoke louder, his voice would betray him, “this is how it was meant to be.”

Arms tightening around his shoulders, you pressed your chest to his, and he kissed you, mouth open against yours as he slowly pulled his hips back, nearly leaving you empty, before he pushed forward again. 

You gasped sharply, head falling back against the softness of the pillows. With each push and pull of his cock within you, your body reacted, providing you with even more lubricant until he was gasping, glancing down at your cunt, stretched around him. “Oh, honey, you’re…you’re dripping all over the place.”

“Ca-can’t help it. Feels…oh, feels so…so good.”

His mouth parted to let out a choked grunt, head dipping to rest upon your collarbone  as he built a rhythm. Slow at first. Almost tentative. But the pace soon grew more deliberate. It wasn’t hurried. Not yet. Instead, he kept his body close to you, unwilling to create too much empty space between you. With the steady grinding of his hips, he rutted into you rhythmically, heavy cock pulsing within you.

The ache of your crushing need was gone, but it had been replaced with a different form of desire. One for him to move faster. Deeper. To stake his claim over you.

“Please…need it harder,” you rasped against his ear, canines scraping at the shell of it.

Bobby obliged, keening low in his throat. You found your legs wrapped around his lithe waist as he plunged into you over and over again, the wet sound of your cunt almost obscene. 

God, he was so deep, impossibly so. You felt very ridge and vein of his cock, creating a feeling within you that could only be described as a growing, flickering flame. Increasing in temperature by the minute.

Wanting to stake your claim, as he’d done to you, you opened your mouth, teeth pressing against his neck. Your claws dug into his back as your fangs sank into the skin. Bobby snarled, but not angrily. You felt him twitch inside you. 

His eyes flashed bright red once again, and he shuddered, nearly coming to a halt as he nearly lost control of his shift. You’d dulled his shaper senses, and therefore, it was more difficult for him not to succumb to his wolf.

Even so, a slight change in him took place. His muscles rippled beneath your touch. He gripped at the sheets, claws ripping into the cotton. “Can’t…can’t control it,” he managed to grunt. He screwed his eyes shut, vision fading out momentarily.

And that was when you felt it. His cock swelled inside you, not greatly, but enough for you to notice. You yelped. Not because it hurt. Because it made you see stars, as if you were exploding across the sky like a firework.

By some miracle, Bobby held on to what shred of control he had left, remaining in his human form, though the blue of his eyes stayed hidden beneath the glow of ruby, and his fangs and claws stayed extended.

You screwed your eyes shut and mewled as he rutted into you. This felt right. This felt natural. And it was. 

Long before either of you were born, your hearts and souls were promised to one another. And although time and other circumstances had driven you apart, you were together again. Knit together by the very fabric of the universe.

“Oh, Bobby, you feel so good.” Breathlessly whispered into the air between you. Heady, smelling of sex and desire and something you couldn’t quite name.

“So do you,” he moaned, moving so his hands were braced on the mattress, caging you in, surrounding you in his warmth, making it seem as if you were the only two living beings in the entire world. And for all you knew, you were. Within the four walls of this home, nothing existed but you and Bobby. You were here, together, to fulfill a primal need to claim, and be claimed. To love, and be loved. 

You held onto him so tightly, as if you were afraid he might disappear if you didn’t. Your trembling voice was in his ear, begging him to go deeper. Pleading with him to own you. 

I’m yours. All yours forever. 

With each nudge of him inside you, you were electrified. Spine tingling. Body shuddering. Your head felt hazy. Buzzing as if you’d consumed something alcoholic. But you were merely drunk off of your mate. His cock, his scent, his entire presence. 

Once again, he let his eyes flicker down, to the place where your bodies met. Where you gushed around him with each thrust. “My perfect girl, taking me so well. Like you were made to,” he praised. 

Then his forehead was resting against your own as he drove into you more deliberately. “I…I’m gonna fill you up, sweetheart.” He knew he was close. Teetering toward that edge, a flicker, a spark, gathering at the base of his spine.

“Please,” you begged, tearfully. 

“And you’ll take it all, won’t you? I know you will. You’ll let me knot you like the good little mate that you are.” 

You cried out, trembling against him when he thrust forward particularly deep, sending your body vibrating with ecstasy. “I will! Please, I want…I want you to claim me, want every wolf to know that I’m yours!”

Bobby kissed you again, swallowing your pleas, tongue slipping into your mouth. You feverishly kissed back, but you hardly registered what you were doing as your body began to climb that peak, soaring toward the clouds. For a moment, you thought you really had begun to float, but you remained anchored, grounded, tethered to your mate.

It rushed through you. Building, building, building. Flames growing higher, hotter, brighter. Your eyes rolled back. You couldn’t breathe. Yet you had never felt more alive than you did right then, It was immeasurable. Indescribable. 

Your vision went black, flooded with endless galaxies stretching across a velvet black sky. It felt as if you were filled with celestial light, blinding and beautiful, surging across the sky in golden hues.

Your alpha’s name left your mouth in hushed whispers. Bobby, Bobby, Bobby. You knew nothing else but him. Only him. Inside you. All around you. Consuming you.

You were unraveling like a spool of thread. And he could feel it. The way you pulsed around him, so tightly that he almost couldn’t move within you. Grunting breathlessly, he clutched the already tattered sheets, flinching, as if a bolt of lightning had just fallen from the sky and struck him.

“Let go,” he rasped, knowing that he, too, was moments from coming undone. He needed to feel you, before he did. Pulsing, clenching, undulating beneath him.

You let out an animalistic little yip, locking eyes with him. Almost there, almost there, almost… “B-Bobby, I…I’m…”

He moved so that he was on his knees, with you wrapped around him, rocking against his lap. Then he held your face in his strong hand, and a deep growl—no, snarl—sounded in his throat. Then he was using his voice again. That commanding, powerful tone that reminded you that he was, in fact, the alpha. “Come.”

Then you were plummeting. Faster, faster, faster. Certain you would collide with the ground and disintegrate into billions of tiny atoms. But he had you. Arms encircling you, pulling you into his body, holding you close.

Eyes glowing yellow, your gaze locked with his. It hit you so hard you convulsed against him. Spreading through your body. Engulfing you. Swallowing you whole. You let out a wolfish howl, head thrown back as you came apart in the arms of your one true love.

It continued even as you cried, mouth open against his, unable to do anything more than take it. A seemingly endless, surging wave. Bobby held you to him, overwhelmed, watching your beautiful face shift into an expression of unadulterated bliss.

Even as you were still trembling against him, his own release suddenly rushed through him, your pulsing cunt bringing it forth from him. His seed flooded the very core of your being, surely claiming you, as he moaned openly.

As the haze cleared, you fell against him, exhausted. Gasping for breath. Your face rested in the crook of his neck, where you could feel his pulse, quick as a hummingbird. His grip loosened on you slightly, though your bodies remained connected, and would for some time. Slowly, you lifted your head, mouthing his lips sleepily. Whimpering as you felt his cock swell once again. This time it was to bind you to him. 

As you looked into his face, you realized his eyes were back to their very human blue. Lovingly, tenderly, he swiped his knuckles over your exertion-warmed cheek. “How you feeling, little pup?” He asked.

It took you a moment to form words. “Li-like I just got claimed by my alpha.”

A delighted gnarl sounded in his chest. “Mm. You’re all mine, aren’t you? Nice and full of my knot.”

Satisfied, you nestled your face against the hollow of his throat. And then, you began to purr. A sound that he had never heard come from you before. It sent a wave of pleasing warmth through him, and he so very carefully moved to lower you both to the bed.

You wrapped your legs around his waist, as you remained tied to him. You could not begin to describe the peace that you felt. Here, in his arms, bodies joined together, you were complete. Whole.

“Thank you,” you whispered, as his fingertips began to trace abstract shapes against your spine. “I…I’m so grateful that I got a second chance to be your mate.”

He bumped his nose lovingly against yours. “So am I. Now that I have you, I’m never letting you go.”

You knew he meant those words with the whole of his heart. You could rest in knowing he was yours until the end of time. There was a sense of refuge that you had never felt before. Finn had never provided that for you, despite it being his job as an alpha to do so.

But Bobby? He did. His very being exuded the safety and security that you so desperately needed. And although he was gentle, kind, and loving, there was a quiet ferocity to him. A determination to protect that which was his. His pack, his mate, the sanctity of everything that he had built.

As you lay intertwined in his bed, basking in your love for one another, you had no idea that that very sanctity would soon be threatened.

For now, you remained unaware. Blanketed in bliss.

Bobby held you in his arms and spoke sweetly to you, breathing whispers of his love and devotion as you remained wrapped around each other still. And after you parted, thighs slick with his sticky spend, you found yourself once again filled with desire. Not nearly as searing as before, but strong nonetheless. 

He took you again that morning, filling you once more as you writhed against the bed. 

After that, as you lay exhausted, skin sparkling in a thin sheen of perspiration, he reluctantly slipped out of bed to make breakfast, adamant that you both keep your strength up. 

After breakfast, you went on a playful run through the woods, which ended in Bobby mounting you and rutting into you against the forest floor as you cried out into the open air, delirious from pleasure. 

It went like that for the next five days. The two of you in various states of erotic embrace, driven by your animalistic need for each other. 

But it was also a time of bonding. All the in between moments allowed you to enjoy one another’s company. Whispering and giggling well into the night as if you were at a slumber party. Snuggling up on the couch while Bobby read to you out of a poetry collection. Domesticity. 

You were truly, incandescently happy. It was as if a heavy, unbearable weight had been lifted from your shoulders. You knew you were exactly where you were always meant to be. 

All too soon, however, it was time to return to the pack. Although you didn’t want to leave the cozy little cottage where you’d spent the past week with your beloved mate, he had duties to fulfill, and his wolves were depending on him.

So, after you spent time together cleaning the cottage and leaving it even neater than when you’d arrived, you began the trek back to the compound.

“How’re you feeling, little pup?” Bob asked as he fell into step beside you, the two of you choosing to make the walk in human form, so you could enjoy leisurely conversation as you ambled through the woods together. 

You smiled, leaning into him as he wrapped his arm around your waist. “Like I just spent a whole week going through heat with my mate,” you replied with a soft giggle.

He hummed, mouth curving into a smile as he leaned in to kiss your temple. But he grew serious as he asked his next question. “I didn’t hurt ya at all, did I?” He’d already checked in with you before, but he still wanted to make absolutely certain that he hadn’t been too much for you to handle.

“You didn’t. I know you’d never hurt me, Bobby.” 

You spoke with such conviction that it made his heart lurch in his chest. “I just…I had to make sure, y’know?”

Your head rested against his shoulder. “Trust me, I would tell you right away if you hurt me. But that’s not something I have to worry about. Not with you. You’re everything a good alpha should be.”

He beamed at the praise. Oh, how glad he was that you believed in him. That you trusted him, and knew he would never harm you. “I love you, little pup. More than anything.”

“I love you too.”

Together, you strolled through the forest, beneath the sun-dappled trees, and you were content. You spoke of anything and everything. Of your plans for the future. Of your hopes and dreams and everything in between. If only for a moment, all was right with the world. You were happy, safe, and at peace.

Until you sensed it.

A scent carried by the wind. It stopped you dead in your tracks, and you gasped, eyes widening as a rush of ice-cold fear swept through you. Bobby sensed it too.

He went still beside you, tilting his head, inhaling. Blood.

But that wasn’t what had stopped you. No, it was something other than the metallic tang of blood in the air. The scent that drove terror through your veins was woodsy and sharp. Liken almost to that of a fire-ravaged forest.

“No,” you whispered. “No, no, no.”

Bob turned to you, face masked in worry. He knew that something was horribly wrong. That the safety of the pack had been compromised. But as he prepared to run toward the face of danger, you gripped his forearm, and he felt the way you were trembling.

“It’s Finn,” came your fearful whimper, as you glanced around, as if the wolf might come out of the shadows at any moment. “He’s here, somewhere.”

His worry morphed into a vengeful snarl. “Stay close to me,” he told you, “do not leave my side.”

But as he spoke, the sound of a howl ripped through the air, and his head snapped up, eyes flashing red. The howl belonged to Bradley. A howl of alarm. Let out as a call to his alpha.

Bob grunted at the sharp pull in his chest. An intrinsic need to protect. He grabbed your hand, and within seconds, you were both running, sprinting through the woods as fast as your legs would carry you.

It reminded you so much of the night you had come to him for help. Then, you were running into a safe haven. Now, that safe haven had been breached.

As you neared the compound, the gate came into view. It was wide open, swaying in the wind, and there was no one watching over the perimeter. The closer you got, the stronger Finn’s scent became. He was inside the compound.

Together, you burst through the entrance, and came upon a horrific scene. Bob skidded to a halt, arm darting out to stop you, immediately yanking you behind him. 

You were surrounded by members of your old pack, but that wasn’t what sent a flicker of nauseating dread through you. The worst part was the sight of each of Bob’s wolves on their knees, forced to surrender, because, in the midst of them, there stood Finn, who held Mickey by the throat, claws piercing his flesh, intent upon killing him.

Crimson blood trickled through Finn’s fingers, and down Mickey’s neck. It was clear that he’d been in this position for long enough to deplete his strength. The fight had left him, and he remained limp and pale in Finn’s grasp.

Finn had forced the other wolves into submission by threatening to kill Mickey. And by the looks of it, he was going to succeed if someone didn’t intervene.

At the sight of his dear friend in such dire straits, Bob grew desperate, thrumming with rage. He squared his shoulders and shouted in a thundering voice, “Finn! Let him go!”

Finn turned, Mickey still in his grasp. When you saw him, the one who’d tried to kill you so many months ago, your stomach turned. That same murderous rage burned in his eyes. And he had the nerve to smile.

“Look who it is,” Finn taunted, “I was beginning to think you’d never show up.”

Bob inched forward, unwilling to make any sudden moves that might result in Mickey’s death. His friend gasped, though it sounded more of a sickly gurgle than anything. Bob swayed, fighting to keep himself in check. 

“Let my beta go. He hasn’t done anything to you. Whatever your reason for being here is, take it up with me.” His fingers twitched with the urge to rip the cruel alpha apart.

Finn sneered. A face that had once been so handsome to you now made ugly by the harsh expression of wickedness. “My issue isn’t with you. It’s with her.” He jerked his head in your direction. 

Bob pushed you further behind him, frame shielding you. “You aren’t her alpha anymore. You have no power over her.”

“You hand her over to me, or I’ll tear his throat out.” For emphasis, he tightened his hold on Mickey’s neck, pulling a pained groan from him. 

A shudder went through Bob, his very atoms vibrating with his desperation. He knew that when forced to choose, his chemical makeup would naturally drive him to choose his mate, every time. But he also knew that if Mickey died right here and now, he would never forgive himself for letting it happen.

“You left her for dead! Why do you suddenly care about her now?!” He kept you tucked behind him still, an unmoving barrier between you and Finn. He wouldn’t let him come near you again. 

You trembled, pressed against Bob’s back, gripping his shirt. As your eyes darted nervously to each of the faces belonging to pack members you’d once been close to, you wondered if any of them knew. Had Finn been honest with them about what he’d done? You had a feeling that they were completely unaware. That they didn’t have a clue he’d killed their previous alpha and wrongfully claimed—stolen—his status.

“Let him go.” A voice you hardly recognized, but soon realized was your own. You still remained behind Bob as you spoke. But you forced yourself to look at Finn. To hold his gaze. 

He looked at you with grave disdain. “You’re pathetic. How quickly you moved on to another alpha. You reek of his seed. But it shouldn’t surprise me that you’d whore yourself out for him. Of course you’d give him easy access to what’s between your legs.” 

Bob snarled, incensed. How dare he speak of you in such an obscene manner. 

Only briefly, his eyes flickered to his own pack, each one on their knees, forced into a stance of submission. He considered the odds. They were surrounded by Finn’s wolves, and there were a lot more of them than there were of Bob’s. 

Bob was well in tune with his betas. He could potentially give Bradley or Jake the silent signal to cause a distraction. It was clear that Bradley was already seconds away from reacting, judging by the look of burning rage in his eyes. But as volatile as Bradley could be, he would not act unless his alpha gave him the signal to do so.

However, Bob knew that the moment he gave the go ahead, Finn would kill Mickey. But Bob also knew what Mickey would say. He would tell him to choose you. 

But you couldn’t bear it. No, you wouldn’t let Finn hurt anyone else you cared about. Forcing the fear from your voice, you called out, “let him live, and I’ll go with you.”

“No,” Bob immediately interjected, tone firm. 

“Bobby, I have to.”

“I won’t let you!”

“If I don’t, he’ll kill him.”

“He already took you from me once, I won’t let it happen again!” He didn’t dare take his eyes off of Finn, but if he’d been looking at you, you knew you’d see the intensity of his conviction burning in his gaze. 

“Make your choice. The clock’s ticking,” Finn threatened. 

Your stomach turned. The life was already beginning to drain from Mickey’s eyes, even as he weakly pawed at Finn’s hand around his bloodied neck. If you didn’t act now, it would be too late.

So you stepped forward. 

Bobby grabbed your arm, grip tight, insistent, but not painful. “No.” 

You turned to face him, and he saw something in your face then. An unspoken understanding passed between you. Silent words that may as well have been shouted at the top of your lungs as you looked upon his face. You knew what you were doing. He had to let you go.

Though it broke him to do so, he dropped your arm. 

As you turned to look at Finn, you wondered what narrative he’d spun, to convince the rest of the pack to come here. None of them were cruel and power hungry like he was. If they’d followed him here, he had given a believable enough reason for them to invade Bob’s territory. 

No matter what he’d told them, you intended to try to reason with them. Perhaps you could sway their loyalty to their alpha.

“What do you want with me, Finn?” You asked, hands out in front of you, surrendering, approaching him cautiously. 

His upper lip curled into a snarl. Then he swept his free arm through the air, motioning to his wolves. “What do I want? Ask them.”

You lifted your head, gaze falling upon each pack member. You’d once been family, but now, you could see the hatred in their eyes. 

Finally, one of them—Eleanor—spoke up. “You abandoned your pack. You betrayed your alpha. And now, here you stand, mated to a new alpha. You know how unforgivable that is. You need to pay for what you’ve done.”

“That’s not true,” came Bob’s voice from behind you. He stepped forward, but forced himself still. He would remain in control for as long as he needed to be. If he acted rashly, he’d lose Mickey, and his pack would likely be overpowered by Finn’s. 

“You don’t get to speak for her,” Nathaniel, another of Finn’s wolves, snapped. “She answers for her own actions.”

Heart hammering in your chest, you hesitated, choosing your next words carefully. You had a plan, and you knew exactly how you were going to execute it. However, you failed to realize what was coming next, until it was too late.

Letting out a trembling breath, you locked eyes with Finn and slowly lowered yourself to the ground. Much like you had the day you’d been reunited with Bobby. A display of submission.

At the sight of you kneeling before the one who’d betrayed you, Bob’s stomach turned, nausea creeping up his throat. But this wasn’t his choice.

As you looked up, a dark flash of wicked elation crossed Finn’s face. “There, that wasn’t so hard now, was it?” 

It happened in the blink of an eye. Supernaturally quick, yet in slow motion, all at once. Mickey drew in a shuddering, choked gasp, just before Finn slashed his claws across his throat and dropped him to the ground with a sickening, lifeless thud. 

A rush of blood pounded through your ears as your heart raced, and you felt as if you had been kicked in the chest, oxygen snatched from your lungs as you wailed out, “NO!”

The red of Finn’s eyes matched the red of the blood that poured from Mickey’s neck, as he surged forward, right toward you. You scrambled to your feet, attempting to bring yourself into a defensive stance, but before you even felt the impact of him colliding with you, the sound of a deafening roar cut through the air, and in seconds, you were hit from the side by a force so strong you went soaring.

Your vision went black for a moment as you hit the ground, and when your sight returned, you looked up to find a chestnut wolf standing in front of you, shielding you. Bobby. 

You were suddenly surrounded by wolves of all shapes, sizes, and colors. You were the only one who remained in your human form as apex predators clashed around you. Growling. Pacing. Each side waiting for their alpha to make the first move.

Scrambling to your feet, you stumbled back, yanking at your clothing, throwing the offending fabric aside as your body shifted into your wolf. Without hesitation, you moved to stand at Bob’s flank, showing your allegiance to him. 

Finn stood in front of him, and as he lowered down to his haunches, you knew he was preparing to lunge.

He and Bobby collided in the blink of an eye, snapping, clawing at one another. And then all hell broke loose. You watched in horror as your old pack, and your chosen one, broke into a battle. 

You didn’t want to fight any of them. How could you? They were your family. It broke your heart to think that some of them might die at the hand of Bob’s wolves, and vice versa.

There was only one at fault for the events that had taken place. Finn was the perpetrator. He was the one who had convinced his pack members that you had turned your back on them. What would they do, if they knew he was responsible for killing their old alpha? And if you told them, would they believe you?

The time for reasoning was over. There was no stopping the violent conflict happening around you. Lives would be taken. The soil of this compound would be soaked with blood. It was already stained with Mickey’s. More would follow. 

And as you watched your families clash, you were struck with a grief so intense you almost collapsed under the weight of it. 

You tried to keep your eye on Bobby, hoping he would hold his own against Finn. Although Bob was very skilled and cunning, Finn was running off of pure rage and hatred. A powerful, deadly combination.

But you were soon faced with no other choice other than to defend yourself when you were cornered by Theo, one of Finn’s wolves. He growled, eyes trained on you. And then he lept toward you, and you collided with him, desperate to fight him off. If you had to kill him to protect yourself, you would, but you silently prayed it wouldn’t come to that. 

Theo’s claws sliced into your flesh. You were holding back, but he wasn’t, so you shut off the human part of your brain and let yourself become the predator you were by nature, fighting for your life.

There was no telling how long the battle lasted. It could have been minutes, it could have been hours. The chaos mounted in intensity. In ferocity. Teeth and claws, ripping and slashing. Howls, snarls, roars of pain and rage. 

Everything was falling apart. In a way, it felt as if you were on the verge of losing everything. And maybe you were. Maybe you had been given a second chance with Bobby, only to lose him again.

And when the battle finally stopped, it was not because one side arose victorious. No, it stopped when a sickening, harrowing yelp ripped through the air. 

Immediately, the wolves around you froze. Everyone went dead silent. Turning to face the source of the yelp. Immediately, Theo backed off of you, allowing you to scamper to your feet. 

You’d already known who the howl of pain belonged to. It had struck you right in the heart when you heard it, as if someone had shot you with a silver arrow. And as you took in the sight before you, your world tilted on its axis.

Bobby had been forced into his human form, laying sprawled upon the earth as Finn’s wolf stood over him. Growling. Claws at his throat. Seconds away from making a blow that would kill him. 

You were moving before you realized what you were doing. Bones shifting. Fur giving way to smooth flesh as you dashed forward. “NO!” You heard a ragged, primal scream cut through the air, and realized that it had come from your own throat.

You threw yourself to the ground, landing upon your mate’s injured form, putting yourself between him and Finn. Staring up at the cruel, violent wolf. Beneath you, you could hear Bob’s pained groan, and broken whisper, “d-don’t.” He couldn’t bear to watch you die.

But you remained there, shielding him. Protecting him. “I won’t let you kill him!” You cried out, even as Finn growled, bloodied maw dripping onto your bare skin. “I won’t let you kill him like you killed my father!”

When the wolf hesitated, you  knew it was finally time to take your power back.

Emboldened, you glared up at him. “Tell them, Finn. Tell them how you killed him and stole his alpha status. Tell them how you lied about it. How you tried to kill me when I found out.”

Around you, wolves had shifted into their human forms. A voice called out, “is that true, Finn?”

“It’s true. All of it,” you answered for him, even as he snarled. He had yet to shift into his human form. 

And you knew, as you looked into his face, that he was going to kill you. Even when he had severed your mate bond all those months ago, he’d never looked this murderous. Perhaps you had accepted that this was the end, because you felt no fear, even as he reared back. At least you would die in Bobby’s arms. 

You closed your eyes, making peace with it.

But the blow never came. In a split second, another wolf was colliding with Finn, effectively saving your life. Your head shot up in surprise, eyes going wide as saucers when you realized who had intervened. 

Mickey.

His sudden distraction was enough to let the rest of the pack gain the upper hand. In a split second, Finn’s own wolves turned against him. Although Mickey was injured, he’d been able to hold him down long enough for Finn’s pack to capture their wayward alpha.

Moments later, Finn was back in his human form, kneeling against the earth as Eleanor and Theo held him in place. “Is it true?” Theo asked. “Did you kill our alpha?”

Finn did not answer. Theo gripped him by the throat, eyes flashing yellow. “Answer me! Did you kill him?!”

From where he knelt, Finn locked eyes with you, and a sneer darkened his face. If he had his way, you would be dead, and he would be bathing in your blood. Now, it was his blood that would be shed.

“It was worth it,” he finally said. “I’m not sorry for killing him. I never was.”

Although you had known it to be true, and had heard him confess it before, it still felt like a slap to the face to hear him say it again. It made it real. He’d actually taken your father’s life. It wasn’t a bad dream. It was reality. 

But the nightmare was over now, because, in seconds, Finn’s wolves moved to close in on him. However, this wasn’t their fight. There was only one who had the right to enact punishment upon him.

At that moment, Bobby struggled to pull himself upright, turning to you, taking your face in his trembling hands. He pressed his forehead against yours, and although no words were spoken, you knew what he was going to do. It was what he had sworn he would do from the moment you stumbled into his compound, bearing Finn’s claw marks upon your neck.

He parted from you, and you stood with him, as he called out, “Stop.” The authority in his command drew everyone’s attention to him.

Slowly, he approached the group that surrounded Finn. Gait wavering, because of his injuries. But he stood tall, despite his pain. He did not take his eyes off of Finn, and he realized that the corrupt alpha looked afraid. 

Bob stopped in front of him, glowering. “You took something from me.” Tone sharp. Not an ounce of kindness or mercy in his voice.

Finn attempted a scoff, though it sounded nervous. Uncertain. “I didn’t take anything from you.”

With a growl, Bob gripped his hair and yanked his head back. “You took my mate, who was promised to be mine. You killed her father. You tried to kill her.” He trembled with the force of his indignation. “And because harm came to her by your hand, you are going to pay for it with your life.”

Bob leaned in close, so his face was inches from Finn’s. Eyes glowing red as ember, fiery with his rage. “You will never hurt her again. You will never hurt anyone again.”

When he drew back, you closed your eyes, unwilling to watch. But you heard it. The tearing of flesh. The strangled groan. The thud of a body landing upon the earth.

And then it was silent, save for the sound of footsteps moving toward you.

“It’s over.” When your eyes fluttered open, you found Bobby kneeling before you. “He’s gone.”

You were sobbing before you threw yourself into his arms. Face buried against his neck, body trembling. It was done. You were safe. 

You remained there on the ground for what felt like hours, holding one another, unwilling to let go. When you parted, you found yourself frantically searching him for any injuries sustained. His chest and torso were covered in claw marks. A particular nasty gash on his side was what had driven him into his more vulnerable human form.

But as you placed your hand upon his chest, over his heart, he was very much alive.

“Bobby…” you whimpered, chin trembling. The gravity of the situation had finally set in. He could have died. 

He reached his hand up, cupping your cheek. “Oh, my precious pup,” he whispered. “I’m okay.” 

He held you close again, even as his gaze flickered up to take in the carnage. He searched for his own pack members. Counting each of them. And there they all were, now in their human forms. Natasha. Jake. Bradley. Javy. Reuben. Pete. Penny. Amelia. And, by some miracle, there was Mickey. Clearly injured, throat still bloodied, but alive. How he had managed to survive Finn’s violence was unclear, other than by sheer force of will.

Bobby had never been so relieved. As he locked eyes with Mickey, the beta nodded at his alpha. A silent way of saying I’m okay. 

Slowly, Bobby rose to stand, with you by his side, arm wrapped around his waist, head resting against his chest, listening to the beat of his heart, pumping his lifeblood through him. You hadn’t lost him. Not today. 

Together, you limped toward the other pack members, who surrounded you, showing their support to their alpha and his mate. Natasha was the first to step forward and wrap her arms around you and Bob.

“We’re okay,” she whispered. “We’re all okay.”

And then there was Mickey. Leaning against Jake for support, he managed a weak smile. He could not speak, as Finn had damaged his vocal cords. But they would heal in time. Until then, he merely opened his arms and brought Bobby into his embrace.

“I’m sorry I was gone,” Bob whispered, “if I’d been here sooner maybe I could’ve stopped this from happening.”

But as they parted, Mickey shook his head. Although he could not voice his feelings, Bob could see them conveyed clearly in his eyes. It wasn’t your fault.

He lovingly squeezed his beta’s shoulder. 

“I’m sorry too. If I’d realized Finn was going to do this…” you spoke up, unable to articulate your feelings as emotion tightened your throat. 

But none of them held any of it against you. 

“What matters is we’re all safe and alive,” Penny interjected. “And the one responsible for all of this is dead.”

At her words, you nodded, reaching out to squeeze her hand. Then you leaned back into Bobby, unwilling to be apart from him. Not after almost losing each other. 

A voice drew your attention outside the intimate circle in which you’d gathered. There stood Nathaniel. As he looked at you, deep remorse gathered in his green eyes. 

“I’m sorry we didn’t see it sooner. That we all just blindly believed him,” he said, voice trembling. The rest of his pack came to stand behind him. They all looked heartbroken and full of deep regret over what had transpired. 

But you shook your head. “I believed him, too. He…he was very convincing.”

“Still. We should’ve known something was wrong when he claimed you abandoned the pack. You wouldn’t have done that without good reason.”

You didn’t hold any of them responsible. Finn was a master manipulator. He had you fooled, and if you hadn’t gotten wise to him, you never would have escaped his hold on you.

“It’s over now,” you finally said. “Finn can’t control any of us anymore.” 

And thus, a heavy weight was lifted off of your shoulders. 

You looked at Bobby, and offered a smile, though tired as it was. He returned your smile, and intertwined your hands. It would take a while to heal from this. But you knew that, when the time was right, you would join each pack together as one. Just as had once been planned, before a corrupt alpha had ruined it all. 

Thankfully, all hope was not lost. 

But first, recovery had to take place. In the days following the conflict, Penny was busy treating injuries. Mickey was a special case that required round the clock care. While Penny was preoccupied with him, you and Natasha worked alongside her, tending to wounds and making sure everyone was healthy.

The physical scars would heal, but the emotional ones would remain raw for a while. Your grief was just as painful as ever. It had been rehashed during the encounter with Finn. 

You were relieved his wolves had wised up to him, but so much heartache had been endured in the meantime. Heartache that could have been avoided if you had seen him for who he really was from the start. 

Bobby held you as you lay awake at night, weeping softly into the peaceful confines of your shared bedroom, and he assured you that it wasn’t your fault. He knew how you blamed yourself. How you wished you hadn’t been so blind. 

“But you saw it,” you whimpered. “You knew something was wrong in the beginning. How could I not see it?” 

And that was the thing of it. He had suspected Finn in the beginning. But he hadn’t pushed the issue as hard as he should have. “We both have to live with what happened,” he whispered, “but it doesn’t have to define us. The universe gave us a second chance. Not everyone is that fortunate.”

He was right. Although you had suffered great pain to get to this point, you were increasingly grateful that the universe had given you another chance. 

It would take time for you to process your grief and guilt. But Bobby would be right there with you. Your mate. Your one true love. You didn’t have to go through it alone. 

A little ways down the road, your packs would finally come together. They would pledge their allegiance to Robert Floyd, the benevolent alpha. 

And you and Bobby would lead them. Together. Just like you were always meant to. 

[lostintransist]

This Bunny Bites | Part 11

Part 1 | AO3

CW: Nada this time.

Price had listened when you requested that your brother not accompany you to the salon. Ghost, as it turned out, had a face under that ugly mask he wore. Did you get to see it? No, but you at least got a view of his eyebrows and a scar above one of them between his medical mask and his ball cap pulled down low.

Several of the chairs at the salon were filled beyond the wall separating the floor from the reception area. A young woman with a bright smile had led the two of you back to Alicia. Price had booked you with one of the up-and-coming stylists in the area for wealthier clientele. The shifting hum of voices, water, and hair dryers settled over you like a warm towel from the dryer.

The biggest surprise of the appointment was the quiet jokes that caught you by surprise and had you biting back your full laugh. Once when Ghost had caught you with a particularly well-timed joke you snorted into your hand as the stylist, Alicia, removed more foil from your hair. Glancing up her you found the woman also smiling and rolling her eyes.

“Good bodyguard you have there,” she said when she caught your eye as your head lay in her sink.

“He’s decent company, which is more than I can say for most people I meet,” you offer back with a smirk.

There is a glint of understanding in her eyes but any connection you could have made is curtailed when a shrill voice starts up at the front of the salon. The verbal abuse goes on and on, I won’t be paying for this, you’ll be hearing from my lawyer.

Alicia started rinsing the bleach from your hair, warm water easing the burning itch on your scalp. Efficient hands soothe the ache and wash and condition your hair. You watch with squinting eyes as Ghost stands from the stool he had been directed to and walks with those purpose-filled, silent steps until he is beyond the reach of your vision.

The shrill voices stuttered as Ghost’s deep, commanding voice reached you only in murmurs. Alicia looks down at you, brow cocked in question. She rinses you quickly, wrapping a back towel around your hair as both of you move closer to the front. The two of you are joined by several other nosy ladies. At least two women have curlers half removed and another has half an updo completed.

“Here is your card ma’am. Now stop disturbing the receptionist.” Ghost’s firm tone reeked of command.

You didn’t know enough about military levels to confirm where he stood in the hierarchy but no one got that comfortable giving orders unless they had practice.

The woman, older dark roots blasted away with a hefty dose of chemicals and toner, stood opposite the receptionist counter small purse resting in the elbow of her pants suit. She would have furrowed her eyebrows at Ghost but from the firm plumpness of her face, you knew she had too much Botox to even attempt it.

“Well I never—” she began before Ghost cut her off.

“Now you have. Take your card and go,” he held the black card out to her as if the color came from mold.

A sniff from the receptionist had you glancing at her. The petite woman hid completely in the width of Ghost’s ribs.

“Who is your boss? I demand a word with them.” She snatched the card from between the tips of Ghost’s fingers, shoving it deep into her comically small purse.

If anything he seemed to expand, taking up more room than a single breathing man should be allowed to.

“When you get through to the King send him my regards won’t you?” Ghost replied almost casually.

The hag would have pursed her lips if she could as she turned with a huff and threw herself out the door and onto the street.

Two deep breaths you let yourself watch as his ribs stretched his shirt before he turned and caught you staring. Every lady, and the one male stylist who had shimmied in next to you to watch the show, all squeaked and scurried away. The clattering of trays and combs hitting the floor followed like the chorus follows a verse.

Throwing your body into Alicia’s chair the two of you make eye contact in the mirror. She is fanning herself with a hand, cheeks pinked. You also felt overly warm but all your heat had traveled south to settle in your belly. Quirking a smile at her you offered a joke.

“Best guards are guard dogs.”

You and Alicia are still laughing when Ghost appears in the mirror, settling into the stool he had abandoned earlier.

No one mentions the brutish way he handled the upset customer until you are settling in the back seat of the car. When you catch his eye you speak.

“Did she at least pay for her service?”

“Tapped her card and tipped well for her.” He winks when you continue to stare at him in the rearview mirror.

The next several days are filled with you stuck on a couch being drilled on names, faces, opinions, and top priorities of an unreasonable number of people who you would be mingling within less than two weeks. You claim ownership of a cushion next to the armrest each day to avoid your brother trying to sit close to you.

Price, Ghost, and Kyle all take turns buffering the two MacTavishs. You wondered if they worried one of you might snap at the other and draw blood. Avoiding confrontation with John, Johnny as they called him, became a game you played with yourself. Throat tight you would open the bathroom door and stare at him until he moved, letting you pass without commentary. He followed you with his eyes though, tracking your movement as if it would reveal some unknown knowledge. It wouldn’t. The depths of your pain were not cenotes to explore.

You stood from the couch, hours have passed since you were moving last. Every one of your joints protested the stationary existence.

“Ah fuck,” your back popped as you stretched a smidge further, “I need to get back to dancing. All my joints hurt.”

“Dancing? Why not just hit the gym?” Johnny lobs the question like a live grenade in your direction.

You snap a glare at him as he stands in the kitchen popping grapes off the stem and into his mouth. Sometimes when you looked at him you prayed you would find the kid with a split lip and no stubble to speak of, each time instead you found a man you didn’t recognize. One with sorrow and anger in the eyes that matched yours.

“Why would I go to the gym when I can get a full body workout with a skimpy outfit, a pole bolted to the ceiling, and no men to try and talk to me?” You shake the stretch from your arms as they lower to your side.

“Doubt you can get a full workout from that,” Johnny cocks an eyebrow as he pops another grape.

“Can’t be that hard, ladies do it and in heels,” Price doesn’t turn from the TV where he had been disconnecting his laptop and turning off the electronics.

He tosses his thoughts like coins into a fountain, mindless and so sure of his aim that he doesn’t look back to see the plunk of the water swallowing his words.

Gaz chimes in now, “I will say, some of the flips I’ve seen birds do were impressive. Can’t see them taking that much muscle though.”

Holding your lips together you look from Gaz to Ghost, knowing his comment would follow.

“Can’t really call it a workout unless you are lifting plates or busting noses,” he stands, turning to head into the kitchen as he continues. “Good thought that; better train you in self-defense. Price, I’ll get your thoughts on that later.”

Keeping your tongue behind your teeth saw an act of will akin to holding back an earthquake. Starting a fight wouldn’t help keep you safe when you started to mingle at parties. You needed them to want to keep you safe. That meant silence.

“No thoughts Bunny?” Price probed. “You’re not one to keep your thoughts to yourself.”

Mmm. You hadn’t realized that you had been so clear about your opinions and personality with them. Too late to change that now. Best to play it off.

“Not in much of a mood for an argument today, so no. No thoughts.” You busy yourself pulling your phone from the crack in the couch and shoving it into your back pocket.

When you straighten up you find four sets of eyes evaluating you.

“Did something happen?” Gaz asks the question.

“Nothing you have clearance to discuss,” you replied, tone syrupy. The lying smile on your face wouldn’t have fooled your brother. Too bad for him he couldn’t force the issue without risking your wrath.

Something had happened. Taking a leap you signed up for a writers’ conference six months from now. Wanting to have a story fully written, at least the finished first draft, you went through your old ideas. You were digging through old scraps of stories, ones that you had plotted in big strokes on paper and always swore you would come back to. After the seventh damsel in distress gets saved theme you put the notebooks, scrap papers, napkins, back in the box and set the lid down gently. Your fingerbones ached to tear all the pain on those pages asunder. Rend them to shreds and then light them ablaze to free the girl who had always been trapped.

A hiss of air triggered the human need to identify. Ghost caught your gaze as you locked onto the sound coming from him. If he saw the vulnerability there he didn’t comment on it in front of your face.

“Do you need an escort to your car?” Johnny offered, crunching another grape between his teeth when you glanced at him. 

“No.” Without elaborating you head for the front door, beyond the digging gazes of trained soldiers.

Parking down the street gave you space to think, to move your body, and exchange the swirling awfulness in your chest for air tinged with petrol and not musk.

Slipping on your shoes and locating your purse leads you to digging around for your keys. Finding the long lanyard you pull it out. A business card flutters to the floor, flung from your careless yank on the keys.

“Oh! Lover boy!” Peering around the corner from the front hall you crook a finger at him. “I forgot I had something for you.”

You had forgotten Cara’s card in your bag. She had asked you to do her a solid and give it to Gaz. It was no skin off your back if anything did or didn’t come of it. If it tweaked your brother’s nose in the process? All the better.

Gaz appeared both hands shoved deep in his pockets, elbows tucked tight to his ribs as if he expected a fist to make a home there.

“Here,” you hold the card out to him.

“Quit trying to use me to get under Johnny’s skin. He is my best friend; I won’t be part of this game.”

“Game? This isn’t a game,” you deny quickly. If this were a game there would be a winner, not two bleeding hearts on the floor.

“Mm. Either way, leave me out of it.” Kyle plucked the card from between your fingers, pushed past you, and turned into the kitchen.

“I’ll tell Cara you said hi then!” You chirp voice as sweet maraschino cherries.

No response comes from the men, all hidden from your eyes by walls made of wood and brotherhood. The darkness spotted with lights of windows and passing cars welcomed you as you clicked the door shut.

When you made it home a large cup of tea and your computer kept your secrets as you wrote women who saved themselves and left their brothers to be eaten by the dragons instead.

Part 10 | Part 12

Bunny Masterlist | Masterlist

Cute divider from @/jimzittos

@leahnicole1219 @notsochillnerd @darling006 @harperstyles @lucienofthelakes @redkarmakai @demothers-empty-blog

[4lexnilsen]

“a monster.   oh,  boo-hoo,  i’m a monster now because i don’t do as you say.”   daddy would be here if he only knew she needed him.   she simply didn’t have the time to send him an S-O-S.   he rolls his eyes,  biting the comment back when these dark brown eyes flicker up to meet his with an emotion that he can’t quite decipher…   rage?   betrayal?   train of thought lost on him as she delivers a mike tyson worthy punch,  nearly making him trip.   his hand immediately flies up to touch the sore spot,  the thick fabric of his puffer jacket served as a cushion,  an additional layer of protection,  but his muscles are still burning underneath.   nerve endings on fire.   his eyes well up with unwanted tears.   “what the fuck’s that for?!   i was just trying to make you look presentable.   right now you could pass for pennywise’s little sister,”   he sneers,  rubbing his arm and blinking away his tears.   “stop it,”   he mocks in a high-pitched voice,  shaking his head because she’s just too dramatic.   he hasn’t done anything to her.   

“i was just trying to help you,  you priss!”   he says loudly,  laughing when she grabs a fistful of his sweater and pulls him down to her level.   it’s only when she takes a hold of his other arm,  moving so fast that he can’t even react before it’s too late,  that he shuts up.   giggles turning into screams of pain.   electric current racing through his arm,  radiating from his wrist all the way up to his shoulder.   he begins to squirm and considers stepping on her foot to make her let go,  but she’s loosening up.   this time,  he just stays quiet,  rubbing his abused limb and glaring at her.   fucking bitch.   she could have broken his arm.   “you think you can just threaten me?”   he feigns confidence to save what’s left of his pride,  even if deep down he’s pretty intimidated.   “i’ll say what i want and we’ll see who gets to keep their teeth.”   what if he said that she’d been sleeping around with him?   yeah,  okay,  harry might try to punch him,  but he’s not really all that scared of harry…   besides,  something tells him that ugly boar would direct his anger at her rather than him.

lingering beside the raven-haired girl’s side as she lunges at one of harry’s idiot friends next,  alex can’t help but lift his brows and whistle at the revelation.   harry leaving with another woman?   what a surprise!   his arm is still burning,  joints sore where she’d twisted them,  and he should feel no compassion towards her but…   suddenly,  it all begins to make sense.   so harry really is cheating on her.   must be why she assumes she’s doing sarah a favor by exposing his behavior.   must be why she thinks he’s incapable of staying faithful.   it makes his heart feel all weird,  heavy and fluttery at the same way.   his stomach twisting when he catches a glimpse of her expression.   “give me that,”   he grumbles,  unceremoniously slipping his hand into the pocket of her coat,  pulling out her car keys.   it might be her father’s car,  but he refuses to trust her to get them to wherever harry’s having his fun at safely.   he’s not letting her drive.   “hey,  you!”   he calls out after the guy,  whatever his name is.   “where’d he go?   where can we find harry?   her father has some really urgent message to pass on to him.   it really can’t wait till tomorrow,”   he fibs,  unsure why he’s still here,  trying to help helena uncover her boyfriend’s infidelity when he should be on his way back home.   he doesn’t even have to say anything,  looks like their relationship’s about to get flushed down the drain.   there’s his payback.   too bad it doesn’t taste so sweet,  after all.

"is daddy here, right now, helping me deal with a monster? no." the raven haired girl snaps, eyes immediately become widened at gravity or alex's strength yanking her back. as if that wasn't enough to get her blood pressure sky rocketing– the material of his shirt is roughly digging into her skin causing her face to hurt and burn that she's shoving away with a quick turn of her face. at this point, believing he's trying to suffocate her. her fist balling, SLAMMING it into his bicep once they're inside the lounge blaring loud pop music that he's dragging her into by her arm. "STOP IT," yelling over top of it, eyes serious and angry as she seethes and stares up at him, "i'm not your rag doll you can just SHOVE around," hand clutches onto his shirt, yanking him down here. other hand grabbing his hand that's wrapped around her small arm and twisting his backwards, pressing hard on that sensitive pressure point she knows where to dig her thumb into thanks to a lot of time put into self defense to bring a lot of pain, "put your hands on me one more time and i will snap your wrist like a twig." it's already been thought about, no one else would've hesitated this long and she shouldn't even do so now after he had the audacity to put his grimy hands on her like that and jerk her backwards by her coat. "it would do you better to keep your mouth shut." still twisting hard, teeth gritting, "harry's not going to believe you anyway and if you open your mouth... you might lose a few teeth." when she rams her fist in his jaw, that's not a threat, that's a promise.

"hey helena! what are you doing heree?" a drunken slur of one of harry's friends gets her attention, having her quickly spinning on her heel. "wait. you are helena..." the blond points out and causes her confusion, "yeah?" what does that mean exactly? "oh, that's weird." he chuckles, holding his drink in hand, "why's that weird?" she questions, to which she earns hesitation before he finally comes back and blurts, "beee-cause. harry just left. some time ago. can't 'member... with another dark haired girl. juss' like you?" that causes her heart to drop, feeling the heaviness of it SINKING deep into the pits of her belly. "what do you mean? when?" then he pretends he didn't just unload that on her and starts to turn, to which helena reaches out and yanks her next victim by the shirt for the second time tonight, "when?" she demands this time. "ohhh jee-sus, okaay. okay. umm," swallowing, harry's going to kick his ass now, trying to squirm out of his feisty girlfriend's grip. her hands just grip TIGHTER. "ten! ten minutes ago but don't tell 'im okay? don'ttt." letting his shirt go now, he runs off and she's left silent with mixed emotion creasing her brows. calculating what to do next. after one more second of thought, taking her phone out of her jacket, contemplating if she should call, text or... another option.

[lilithschosen]

42, 49 & 84 PUH-LEASE! 😤❤️

🫡 right away!

42. "please don't think i'm weird for this"

49. "call me mommy"

84. "this is a one time thing"

The end of the week always results in a cuddle session, either in bed or on the couch, just to destress and ground themselves with one another.

Rio scratches her fingernails into Agatha's scalp, her arm around her shoulders as they breathe in sync. Agatha has her head on Rio's shoulder, eyes shut, all the worries from work draining from her body as Rio continues to rub her head.

Rio presses a kiss to Agatha's hair and stops scratching, "Hey, babe?"

Agatha grumbles a response, sounding like she had a mouth full of marbles.

"Can I ask you something?"

She lifts her head up now, blinking heavily as she focuses on her girlfriend. "What's up?"

Rio digs a tooth under one of her nails, eyes straight ahead and not at the woman in her arms. "Please don't think I'm weird for this."

Agatha sobers, sitting up fully as she takes Rio's face gently and turns it to face her. She gives a small, warm smile in support for whatever Rio was about to say.

"I'm normally the one saying that," she jokes in an attempt to lighten the mood. "Whatever it is, I'll never think it's weird."

"Can you," Rio pauses, shaking her head as she steels herself to finish the request. "Can you call me mommy?"

Agatha's smile falters for a second, just a fraction of time, but she nods. Rio, ever perceptive, notices the drop and shields herself immediately.

"We don't have to," she rushes out, words feeling hot against her tongue as she spews them. "I don't want to make you feel weird. This is a one time thing."

Agatha just presses her lips against Rio's, a soft and loving kiss, a way to seal the deal. Rio melts into the kiss, arm wrapping around Agatha's shoulders as she holds her close.

The kiss shifts, Rio's lips parting as she invites Agatha's tongue in. She whimpers at the taste of her girlfriend. Untucking her legs from under her, she throws them over Agatha's lap and kisses her again.

Agatha's hands find their normal place on Rio's ass, keeping her in place. She licks into her mouth, then breaks the kiss as she drags her tongue down the front of her throat.

"What do you need, mommy?"

Rio sucks air through her teeth as she rocks her hips into Agatha's. "You. Mommy needs you. All of you."

Agatha grins into Rio's skin, hands brushing under her baggy tee that she stole from Agatha earlier that day. She reaches up, fingers tweaking hardened nipples.

"More."

Rio pulls her shirt off in one fluid motion, tossing it over her shoulder as she leans into Agatha's face.

Agatha bites down into the side of Rio's breasts while her hand cups the other one. Rio grinds down on Agatha's harness, feeling the bulge of the strap.

"Does mommy need daddy's cock?" Agatha rasps, thrusting her hips up into Rio. "Wanna watch you bounce in my lap."

Rio scoots back in Agatha's lap, fingers scraping and fumbling with the zipper of her jeans. She curses under her breath, panting like her life depended on the toy beneath Agatha's pants. She pops the button and grips the silicone, dragging it out as she pumps her hand around the toy.

Agatha bites down on her lip, watching Rio work the length in her palm as her heart pounds in her ears.

"Lift up," Agatha taps her hips, "Take your pants off."

Rio quickly stands, feet on either side of Agatha's thighs as she starts to rip her pants off. Agatha helps, grabbing them once they're bunched at her ankles. Before she can even get to the waistband of her green underwear, Agatha moves them to the side and grabs the base of her strap.

"Down."

Rio's knees buckle as she settles back down, the full length of Agatha's toy against her stomach. She lets out a groan, a raspy and deep noise from her chest as she stares at just how far the toy can fit into Rio's cunt.

"Daddy," Rio whines, "Please."

Agatha's lip curls, tucking the tip of the toy into her hand as she guide it to Rio's center. She drags it through her folds, gathering her slick around the head, before easing it into her.

As if she could feel it, Agatha whimpers. The resistance of the toy against Rio's tight walls has her on edge already.

"You feel so good, mommy."

Rio sinks onto the toy, greedy cunt taking the full length with ease. "Fuck, Agatha."

Agatha laughs, breathy and shaky as she thrusts into her. Rio matches it, bouncing up and down.

"Just like that, mommy," Agatha's hands glued to her hips as they give into one another. "Taking me so well."

Rio pinches her own nipples, head tilting back as she cants her hips into Agatha. Her moans guttural and needy with each thrust. She tries to maintain her balance and pace, but she's sideswiped by her orgasm. Her stomach tightens, subtle abdominal muscles contracting as she cries out.

"Cum for me, mommy."

[winepresswrath]

unfortunately i just pictured showvese night island and experienced such a wild rush of dopamine. we're never getting showverse night island 😭

[sunni-stuff]

Part 1 This is part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5

With the train ride now over, the sergeants ran, scouring the market for two familiar faces. Their footsteps in sync, crunching delicate mounds of white snow. Soap broke through the crowd first, then Gaz and Gary were right with him.

“Where the hell are they?” Gaz pants out, his breaths misting in the cold air.

“You said the marketplace,” Soap huffs.

“Yeah, I said the marketplace, but it's not like I know exactly where they went!” Gaz snaps back.

While the two sergeants bicker, Roach quietly breaks away, scanning the area until he spots the familiar figures they’d been hunting for. Price and Ghost stand outside a cigar shop, deep in conversation. The satisfied grin on Price's face tells Roach everything—he got what he was after.

“They’re over there!” Roach exclaims, snapping his partners out of their lovers' quarrel.

Gaz and Soap go silent, their eyes following Roach’s line of sight until they, too, spot their Lieutenant and Captain.

In a heartbeat, the three of them are sprinting toward their unsuspecting targets. Soap grins like a madman, practically buzzing with mischief, while Gaz shakes his head, both amused and slightly wary of what might unfold. Roach, meanwhile, is simply thrilled to be along for the ride.

They skid to a stop right in front of the two men, chests heaving as they catch their breath in the biting winter air.

“The hell is wrong with you lot?” Price’s voice cuts through, laced with a mix of annoyance and bemusement as he shifts his attention from Ghost to the winded sergeants.

Ghost, arms crossed, eyes them with quiet scrutiny. His winter coat does little to conceal his bulky frame, a silent reminder of his imposing presence as he stands beside Price.

Price and Ghost waited for an explanation, knowing well everytime those three got together, they were definitely up to no good.

Like how they put semi-permanent green dye in Ghost's shampoo for Halloween.

“We… we saw. A kid with your face,” Gaz manages, still catching his breath, pointing straight at Ghost.

Ghost raises a brow, baffled. A kid with his face? What the hell did that mean? Did they think he looked like a baby?

Soap huffs in mock disappointment, shooting a playful glare at Gaz. “Oi, I wanted to say it!”

Predictably, the two dive into another back-and-forth. Gaz isn’t one to shout, but Soap has a talent for riling anyone up.

Price lets their little show go on for only a moment before his stern voice cuts in, slicing through their bickering. “One of you properly explain, or you'll be walking back to base.”

Roach steps up, eager to clarify. “There’s a kid, probably about two, and she looks exactly like the Lt. Scowl, glare, and all!”

Price and Ghost pause, their expressions twisting as they both try—and fail—to imagine a little girl with Simon’s permanent scowl.

Price shudders, shaking the thought from his head. “That is not a face a kid should have.”

“That’s exactly what I said,” Gaz chimes in, nodding emphatically.

Ghost throws him an offended look, his usually hardened eyes showing a glimmer of hurt. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Nothing!” they all exclaim in unison, even Price, who quickly averts his gaze as Ghost’s glare narrows on him.

Ghost huffs, then crosses his arms. “Did you take a picture?”

Soap snorts, leaning against the wall with a smirk. “Aye, right, 'cause that wouldnae be creepy at all.”

Ghost stares daggers Into Soap, rolling his eyes and pushing himself off the wall. “Okay, then where is she?”

The three stooges lead the charge once again, this time with their Captain and Lieutenant in tow. They weave through the crowd toward the train park, where Soap eagerly scans for the woman and kid he’d spotted earlier. But the line they were in is empty, the pair nowhere to be found.

“Shite. I think they’re gone,” Soap mutters, his Scottish accent thickening in his frustration, the words rolling out with a clipped bite. 

“So the imaginary woman and kid don’t actually exist,” Ghost deadpans, unimpressed.

“They exist!” Gaz insists, voice edging on exasperation.

“Sure,” Ghost replies, his tone flat and thoroughly unconvinced.

Roach snickers, then glances over at Price—only to see him staring slack-jawed through the window of a nearby café, his cigar dangling from his mouth, forgotten.

“Cap?” Roach says, touching the older man’s shoulder.

Price doesn’t look away, nodding toward the café. “Found them.”

Everyone turns toward the café, eyes landing on you and Adira. The little girl is happily weaving between your legs, her tiny hands gripping your coat as she entertains herself, all while you order hot chocolates to fend off the winter chill. A soft smile touches your lips as you watch her play, blissfully unaware of the audience gathering just outside.

The barista, with a warm smile, hands over two cups, one with a little extra marshmallows for Adira, her voice bright as she wishes you both a merry Christmas. You take the cups with a grateful nod, handing one to Adira. She immediately takes her drink, sipping eagerly, her small feet bouncing on her heels from the sugar rush.

“Yummy?” You ask, glancing down at her with a soft smile, a wave of motherly pride swelling in your chest as you watch her delight in the simple joy of her drink.

Adira nods eagerly, her eyes lighting up as she pulls away from her straw with a satisfied sigh. “Yummy.”

With a soft chuckle, you both leave the warmth of the shop, stepping out into the crisp air. Hand in hand, you walk back toward the park, the world around you feeling peaceful despite the cold. As you reach the crosswalk, you stop, waiting for the light to turn. Adira looks up at you, her little face filled with contentment as she swings your joined hands back and forth, her sugary energy still buzzing.

Across the way, the team stood frozen, unable to look away from the scene unfolding before them. Everyone but Ghost was struck by how much Adira looked like him—her features unmistakably mirroring his, save for the color of her hair and skin. The resemblance was uncanny, and for a brief moment, it felt like the world had stopped around them.

“She looks nothing like me,” Ghost stated plainly, his voice cutting through the stillness as though it were fact. His expression was unmoving, a wall of stubbornness in his eyes. He was ready to die on that hill.

Then, as fate would have it, a woman walking her dog passed by, and Adira’s cherub-like face hardened into a cold, calculating stare. It was subtle, but unmistakable. 

“Nevermind,” Ghost muttered, his earlier conviction faltering as he watched her shift before his eyes.

“So… you’ve been having fun these past years?” Roach asked, his gaze flicking between Adira and Ghost, curiosity getting the better of him.

“Not that I know of,” Ghost grunted, his eyes still locked on you and Adira, a mix of unease and something else flickering across his face. He couldn’t pull himself away.

“Let’s get closer,” Price commanded, already making his move. Soap and Roach exchanged a shrug, falling in line without hesitation.

“Excuse me?” Gaz sputtered, though his body had already begun moving before his brain could catch up, unable to defy the Captain’s order.

Ghost fell silent, teeth gritted. This wasn’t a situation he was used to, especially not one where he was forced to go in blind. He stood stiffly at the crosswalk, trying to hide his glances, his focus split between the team and you.

Soap ended up the closest, standing just next to Adira. The little girl paused, her big, doe-like eyes lifting from her drink to catch sight of him. The recognition was instant. Her lips pursed into a small line, and her gaze grew heavy with annoyance. 

“Ugee…” she whispered, scooting closer to you.

Soap froze, his mind stuttering for a moment. Did she just—? Did she call me ugly?

Gaz, standing behind him, couldn’t contain himself. A muffled laugh broke through as Soap turned to look at the others, wide-eyed and speechless, completely taken aback.

“Do ye lot think I'm ugly?” Soap asked, his voice thick with disbelief, clearly thrown off by the little girl's words.

“Not the time, Mctavish,” Price said, a tiny laugh tugging at the corner of his lips despite the situation.

The streetlight flickered green, signaling it was time to move. You adjusted yourself, ready to cross the street. Each member of the team started mentally preparing, unsure of how—or even if—they should approach you. Ghost, however, was the first to make a move, determined to intercept you. But Soap, ever the opportunist, beat him to it.

Ghost wasn’t exactly subtle, and having him try anything would probably send you running in the opposite direction.

“Excuse me, aren’t you the lady from the train?” Soap called out, his voice light, though his intentions were clear.

You paused at his interruption, recognition flickering in your eyes. You remembered the man who bumped into you earlier. “Yes? Is something the matter?”

“Do you happen to know where I could find Leslies?” Soap asked, a hint of uncertainty creeping into his voice, though he tried to mask it.

“The pub?” you asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Yes,” Soap confirmed, his face lighting up with a mix of relief and surprise at your easy response.

You look around for a moment, trying to remember and see the street names of your current location. “Uh…it should be about a couple blocks south from here. They have a big sign, you can't miss it.”

Thank God for Soap, because that one question was all he needed to keep you trapped in a conversation, his charm working its magic as you giggled and chatted away easily, the awkwardness of the situation melting away.

Meanwhile, Ghost’s attention shifted to Adira. He looked down at her, and she, almost instinctively, looked up at him. Their eyes locked in a silent staring contest, each of them studying the other. The intensity in their gaze was undeniable, both sets of eyes reflecting the same quiet, unwavering strength. It was like looking in a mirror—a mirror that mirrored back his own hardened stare and no-nonsense attitude.

Adira was, quite literally, his mini me. The resemblance was impossible to ignore.

“How old are you?” Ghost asked bluntly, his voice low as he kneeled down to Adira’s height, his gaze intense but trying to soften.

Adira paused for a moment, glancing up at you for help, but you were still caught up in conversation with Soap. She turned her focus back to Ghost, her small fingers fidgeting with the hem of her coat as she murmured shyly, “Two…”

She was two. Two. Ghost’s mind raced, trying to piece together the details, but nothing clicked. Nearly three years ago… what had he done three years ago? He kept everything categorized, stored in his mind like a well-organized file system, but this was something that didn’t fit.

Then, Soap’s voice broke through his thoughts. 

“You don’t seem like the type of lass to frequent Leslies.”

You giggled, a soft blush creeping up your cheeks at Soap’s question. He wasn’t wrong… at least, not entirely. “I’ve only been to Leslie’s once, and, well… it’s how I ended up with my little blessing.” You glanced down at Adira, the warmth of your smile radiating as you spoke.

Everything shattered in that moment. Ghost’s stomach twisted painfully, his heart skipping a beat as the realization slammed into him like a freight train. Leslie's. Almost three years ago, during that stupid holiday.

His mind began to piece it together, the hazy memories from that night slowly coming into focus. He remembered the bar, the laughter, the way you had caught his attention. You were easy on the eyes, easy to make laugh, and most importantly—unlike everyone else. You didn’t ask questions, didn’t pry, you just let him lead, let him slip into the night with no strings attached.

But now, as he looked at Adira, everything fell into place. The way she stared at him, those familiar eyes, the resemblance he couldn’t ignore. His breath hitched, and the weight of the truth crushed him—she was his daughter.

A knot formed in his throat as he tried to process the fact. Adira. His daughter. The little girl standing before him was his flesh and blood, the result of a moment he'd long since buried in the depths of his mind.

---

Taglist: @auradaniela98-blog-blog @cumsluut @unstqblecvrses @moraxnomora @serafina-nyx @sage-burrow @skylarmitchell @xx-wal1flower-xx @n-y-x04 @gluttonybiscuits @imahugenerdlol @wehrgabriel @blackhawkfanatic @tazuduck @soxocs @jingyuansspouse @cutiecusp @sleepyoriana @forgottensomewhere @puppylikethedog @spongelistener @caged-birdies-blog @bubblegirll26 @misscaller06 @fuckbananas03 @watu2ka @yukisdelusional @redroserabbit

[borathae]

Bonded

“You didn’t think that having Jungkook save you from an abusive arranged marriage by marking you would mean that you would have to marry him instead. Yet here you are. Bonded to him for life, with his father threatening to ban you if you fuck it up and with your marriage night one step away. It wouldn’t be that scary if you weren’t aware that his family doesn’t bond with omegas.”

Pairing: Alpha!Jungkook x f. omega!Reader

Genre: Werewolves!AU, forced marriage!AU, childhood best friends to lovers!AU, marriage night!AU, Angst, Romance, SMUT

Warnings: Hard Dom!Jungkook, happy sub!Reader, size & strength kink, he is a lot taller than her, angst & misunderstandings in the beginning, poor woman gets threatened left and right at her own bonding party, please protect her, Kook is hurt by her at first but the problem gets solved hihi, her brother is a dick tbfh, insanely protective!Jungkook, whipped Alpha in loveeee, lots of kisses and touches, he is really soft with her & just a lil nervous, he is so lethal tbfh no wonder she gets turned on by him so easily bahaha, kissing & biting of her scent spots, the spots are on her neck and her tits and her inner thighs, he accidentally stimulates them long enough that she goes into heat, which makes him go into his ruts <3, this is a really passionate bonding night for sureeee, intense and hungry nipple sucking, her poor omega tits swell and produce sweet liquid (not milk just idk omega liquid lmaloaooa listen I made this up as I was going and it's hot), Jungkook eats it upppp, sooooo much slick, lots of drool and tears hihih, rough penetrative sex with his big alpha cock, knotting, lots of orgasms for both, breeding with his hot cum mhmh, listen he fucks her roughly while he is knotted which means she repeatedly gets penetrated by his knot, she likes it cause she is so into him, stimulation of her cervix which feels really good for an omega, she is in heaven with him fr, he never felt as good before as well, sex in missionary then in mating press and then just tangled up in a mess of limbs, praise, hand holding, he calls her "baby" & "my love" & "princess", the cuddliest and safest and giggliest aftercare, they're not aware of it yet but they're true mates <3, oh yeah! they break the bed

Wordcount: 15.8k

a/n: YOU HOES (affectionately) ASKED FOR IT AND THIS HOE (me, derogatory) LISTENED!!! I FUCKING LISTENED!!! AND I AGREED!! We need more Alpha!Kook in our life and on this blog. This is the hottest smut ever like (tmi but) i need to jerk it afterwards, which rarely happens with my smut HFAHDSFH i need him to be my alpha husband and rearrange my guts daily tbfh 😔 have fun besties, i hope this is a worthy enough sequel to the first part 😩💛 ps: for all you omegaverse veterans, i'm still a newbie to this AU and this story is MY interpretation of the AU hehe any rule changes are done intentional to my comfort levels <3

If you knew that agreeing to Jungkook’s plan would mean This, perhaps you never would have agreed. Perhaps if the night hadn’t been so stormy and you so hopeless, you wouldn’t have said yes. 

But you did and now you are here. In front of the entire pack, in a long dress as your pack’s priest is talking about eternal faithfulness. You knew that being marked by an alpha would mean that you had to be with him, but didn’t think it would mean This. 

Your family is in the audience. First row, next to Jungkook’s family. Your brother stares at you with a look you can’t quite make out. You still can’t really stand his face. Jungkook’s father seems displeased and you don’t blame him. The little stunt you pulled made alpha Urquard furious and it was Jungkook’s father who had to take care of it. He wanted to trade another omega at first, but Jungkook stopped him before that could happen. You didn��t get to see Jungkook for two whole days after this incident and when he came back, his upper lip was chipped and he didn’t want to talk about what happened. 

“Urquard’s not gonna bother our pack again. That’s all you need to know”, he told you tiredly while you tried to nurse his lip. “And there’s something else. It’s about us”, he then continued.

“About us? What about us?”

“If we wanna keep living here, we have to do something.”

“What do we have to do?”

“And with this kiss, I may pronounce you husband and wife”, the priest says and howls. The rest of the pack follows. Everyone, except Jungkook’s father who is staring holes into you darkly. It is custom for werewolves to howl for a newly bonded couple. It is meant to bring luck and happiness into the marriage. Having the pack alpha refuse this ritual is not a good sign. 

You gulp down the heavy lump in your throat, shifting your nervous eyes to Jungkook. He seems nervous too, clasping your clammy hands. He closes the distance. Thankfully the howls are loud enough to mask your voices.

“He isn’t-”

“I know. Ignore him. He’s a stubborn idiot.” Jungkook cups your cheek. “Can I kiss you?” 

You hesitate, feeling dizzy from lack of oxygen in your lungs. His father isn’t howling. What if Jungkook doesn’t want this bond either? If you knew that your night with him would end in marriage, maybe you wouldn’t have said yes to him. He wants to kiss you, doesn’t he? His eyes are studying your lips. You want to kiss him too, but it is so scary to go for it. What if he doesn’t want this bond? You hesitate and hesitate. As a matter of fact, you hesitate long enough for the howls to die down. 

Heavy, thick silence follows. The pack stares. The priest stares. Jungkook’s father stares. Jungkook himself stares.

“Hey uhm, this is the part where you kiss me”, he whispers. 

“I know”, you whisper back.

The priest clears his throat. Jungkook licks his lips nervously, still waiting for your consent. Someone in the audience coughs.

If you knew that agreeing to Jungkook’s plan would lead to having to bond with him, perhaps you never would have agreed. He promised you that you would just have to pretend, that you wouldn’t have to be with him if you didn’t want to and yet here you are. You are now officially his mate. Well, not until you kissed him. You really want to kiss him, but it’s so scary. 

“You have to kiss for the bond to be sealed”, the priest whispers as well. 

You glance at the audience. Your family seems nervous. Jungkook’s father seems hopeful but also very angry. You look at Jungkook, whose eyes have darkened slightly.

“It seems that the bond is invali-”, the priest tries to announce loudly, but before he can finish his sentence, Jungkook silences him by pulling you into the kiss. 

You gasp, eyes wide open and body frozen. His big hand is on the back of your head, keeping you close. The priest sees it as a sign and begins the howling again. It fills the wedding house, almost sounding like melodies of joy. But you feel sick to the stomach. You are mated for life. Jungkook made sure of it and you made sure of how your marriage will be because you hesitated. You can see it in his eyes once he pulls back and they are as cold as ice. Holy fuck, you messed up.

The iciness of his stare continues long into the festivities. It is the duty of the newly  bonded couple to open the dance floor with a dance. You and Jungkook have to wait behind a curtain to be called to the floor. You arrive a little later than him because your mother wanted to talk to you before that. Something about being a good mate to him. You didn’t really listen because she pissed you off. 

Jungkook sends you an icy glare, tonguing his cheek.

“You”, you stomp to him. Your mother made you angry enough that you feel the need to take it out on him. 

He watches you with a cocked up brow. You shove at his chest. He doesn’t budge, but stares with widened eyes. 

“How dare you force the kiss onto me like this. You took away my choice”, you hiss.

“Tch.”

“Don’t tch me. You said that it was my choice. You forced me.”

He tenses his jaw, looking anywhere but you. You shove him again with no chance of moving him. 

“Did you hear me?”

“I don’t know if you already forgot the five prior conversations we had, but if we didn’t bond today, my dad would have banished us both. I made sure that this wouldn’t happen”, he answers you snappishly.

“This still doesn’t give you the right to kiss me like this”, you throw back, shoving at his chest.

He doesn’t budge, taking your hands to stop you from shoving him again. His grip is strong and possessive, but doesn’t hurt. 

“The priest was gonna renounce our bond. I had to act fast”, he hisses.

“Yeah well, I didn’t want to be forced into it.”

“I know that by now”, Jungkook spits and swipes your hands away, turning a cold shoulder to you. He crosses his arms in front of his chest so tightly it looks as if he is trying to hug himself.

“I want an apology for it”, you insist.

“I’m sorry.” 

You falter for a moment, not having expected it. 

“I’m sorry, okay? Just. Drop it now, please.”

“Drop it? Excuse me?” 

Jungkook turns his head away.

“Look at me when I’m talking to you.”

No eye contact.

“Jungkook?” 

“I’m done talking to you”, he grumbles.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” 

“It means that you hurt me.”

You gawk at him, holding your breath. He turns to you, meeting your eyes with such urgency it feels as if he is trying to drown you in the connection.

“All this talk about not wanting me to hold back. You told me not to stop telling you that you’re mine. Was it just empty talk?” he asks.

His heartbroken scent makes you feel heavy in your chest. 

“What? I, I don’t- what?” you stutter.

“Did it ever mean something to you?” 

��Kook, I-”

“Don’t call me that”, he hisses and steps closer. The thing is, however, that you don’t feel the instinctive need to step back. He doesn’t feel dangerous to you. Not because he isn’t scary, because he definitely is, but because you know for a fact that he wouldn’t hurt you. “Don’t call me that after what you did today.”

You gulp. He puts his hand over his heart, eyes showing how hurt he feels. His voice quivers as he speaks.

“You made me have my first knot ever. You, you made me feel so good that I bit you. You had your first knotting orgasm through me. I was fucking alive inside you”, he say and puts his other hand on your stomach where you once allowed him to feel himself in you. 

You gasp and tense at the touch, putting your hand over his’. His touch seeps into you, reminding you how it was to carry his warmth inside you. Everything inside you wants him within the first touch. The connection is so intense that you draw closer to him instinctively.

“I thought that it meant something to you too. So why did you hesitate?” he stresses, eyes racing between yours.

“I don’t know.”

“You don’t know?” Jungkook pulls his hand away from your stomach. “Wow, okay.”

“Kook, please.”

“Forget it. Let’s just get it over with”, he hisses and a second later, the curtains open and you have to pretend to be a happy couple.

He takes your hand, leading you to the dance floor while howls and claps cheer you on. He positions you and him in the middle of the dance floor, looking down at you with a tightened face. 

The music starts. So does the dance. 

Jungkook leads it, you follow. He holds you so close. He looks so deeply into your eyes. To anyone else it must seem as if he can’t get enough of his wife, but you are close enough to him that you know his true feelings. He wants this stupid dance to end as quickly as possible. 

You can’t bear to look up at him any longer, lowering your eyes.

“Don’t. Look up.” 

You obey instinctively.

“You’ve already fucked up the kiss, don’t fuck up the dance as well.” 

“I’m sorry.” 

“It’s already a little too late for that, isn’t it?” he says and leans you back as part of the dance. For just a second you see the world upside down before he lifts you again, holding you against his chest as he twirls over the dance floor with you. It makes your dress dance with you and blurs the world around you. He furrows his brows.

“Did it ever mean anything to you?” he asks. 

“I don’t know.”

“Yes or no? It’s a simple answer.”

“I was desperate and I-”

“Wow.” 

“I, I just meant that I don’t know if it meant what it meant to you.”

“Stop talking, seriously.”

You gulp. Jungkook looks away. 

“You have to look at me”, you whisper panickedly.

“Don’t worry, the dance is already fucked”, Jungkook says and coincidentally enough, the music switches just this moment. The rest of the pack fills the dance floor, but you barely notice them.

Jungkook steps back and leaves you in the middle of the dance floor. Your chest feels tight. You didn’t want it to come to this. Of course it meant something to you, but he cornered you right now and you tend to say the wrong things under pressure. You didn’t want to give him a dishonest answer, but didn’t have the full answer ready yet. Oh god, this isn’t what you wanted to happen.

Sudden fear fills you. You know instantly that his father is next to you. You force yourself to look at him, holding your breath.

“Ruin this bond, you and your family can look for a new pack. Understood?”

You nod your head fearfully.

“Speak up!” 

“Yes! Understood!” 

“That’s better. Fucking, bratty omega. Just because my son can’t keep his dick in his pants. I’ll teach him how to discipline you, be sure of that”, he says with a deadly glare and turns his back to you, leaving you in the middle of the dance floor.

You bite back tears. 

Alcohol. You need to forget this night. Yes, that’s the solution.

Werewolf bonding parties aren’t that different from human wedding parties. There is good music, delicious food, lots of dancing and even more laughter. There is also, of course, the occasional friendly fighting between two wolves, which may seem scary to a human but is perfectly normal to your species. There is even a saying that if a bonding party doesn’t have friendly fighting, the bond will not last. A part of you had hoped that your party would be such a party just so it wouldn’t be you who ruins the marriage and therefore has to carry the alpha’s wrath. But your wish wasn’t granted the moment you watched Yoongi and Hoseok start a friendly wrestling march next to the margaritas bar.

Speaking of margaritas, you are drunk on them by now. Way too drunk, barely able to stand on two feet. 

“Fuck, I need air”, you get out and turn to leave. You run your eyes over the crowd. Your family is by their table, your brother follows you with his eyes. You must be way too drunk because for a second it felt as if he was hunting you with them. You break contact, spotting Jungkook next. He is talking to one of the betas, Seokjin. He also seems terribly drunk. You look away quickly, stumbling past him on your way outside. He follows you with his eyes as you do, but you are too drunk to notice.

The night is cold. A welcome change to the stuffy air inside. Tonight is a new moon. You look up at the moonless sky. Weddings under a new moon mean that they will last long. That’s what the legends say. The new life together starts with the new cycle of the moon. First the fighting, now this. Your marriage seriously wants to last, doesn’t it?

You stumble to a quiet corner, resting against the wall. The music is blurred behind a veil of alcohol and the thick walls of the venue.

The thing is, it’s not that you had to bond with Jungkook which upsets you so much. It is the fact that it had to happen under such circumstances. You are sure that if he didn’t have to mark you in order to save your life, he would have never even thought about taking you as a mate. You know how his family thinks. A wolf with the alpha gen should mate with another wolf with the alpha gen. Bonding with an omega isn’t a thing in Jungkook’s family. And this is what scares you. You are an omega in a family of alphas and his father seems to fucking hate it. What if Jungkook hates it too? He talked about keeping you safe and not wanting to let you go, but he probably didn’t think that he would have to mate with you. He was probably high on his afterglow and talked without thinking.

“Urgh”, you let out, grinding your fangs. 

But then, why was he so upset that you hesitated? Was it because he wanted to own you as quickly as possible? But he smelled heartbroken. Someone who is merely upset about not owning you wouldn’t smell like this. This is confusing you so much. 

“Who knew that you would be married before me.” 

You turn your head to your brother. You must be really drunk because his eyes still seem so different.

“It’s crazy to imagine that you came back and got bonded”, he says. 

“Only because you fucked up and I almost had to die for it. Otherwise, Jungkook would have never had to step in and I would have never had to bond with him”, you throw back.

Your brother studies you with furrowed brows.

“Look, I said that I’m sorry and I am. It was an accident. I thought that she was a deer.”

“Tch, sure. I know you were into her. I watched you sneak away sometimes to see her. You got jealous and decided to kill her because you couldn’t bear the thought that she was to be with someone else. Admit it”, you challenge him because you know that it was bullshit. Your brother would never kill someone out of jealousy. 

Something changes in your brother’s face, however. Your brother disappears, the face of an ice cold killer stares back at you. The face of a killer who killed before and who would do it again. He steps closer and you instinctively step back. Fear and the desire to flee overcomes you. It is difficult however when he has you cornered. It is a dark corner and there are no people around.

“What, what are you doing? You, you are scary”, you stutter.

“You know, you were never supposed to come back.”

“What?”

“If I were you, I’d be careful with your words from now on”, he warns, dragging the back of his hand down your face, “are we understood, sister?” 

You whimper instinctively, avoiding his eyes. His touch feels like sandpaper on your skin. He comes closer. You are so scared. 

“Are we under-”, he stumbles back as a strong hand tugs him away from you. It is so rough in fact that he squeaks against his will.

“Do we have a problem here?” Jungkook growls, stepping between you and your brother. He is huffing his air, torso stretching the fabric of his suit because his protectiveness is making his body grow. Your brother tries to take a step closer, but instantly stops with just one deep growl of Jungkook. 

Your brother looks at you for a brief moment. The person you once knew is gone from his eyes. 

“I was already leaving”, he presses out and turns his back to leave. He knows better than to pick a fight with Jungkook. He gets as far as one step before the latter pulls him back. 

He tries to fight him in reaction, but gives up quickly when Jungkook renders him useless with a strong grip on his chin. His claws dimple his skin, threatening to break through. He is towering over your brother by now. 

“You are the one who is going to start picking his words carefully from now on. She is under my protection now. Is that clear?”

“Is this supposed to scare me?”

“Don’t test me.” Jungkook hisses, shaking him by his chin. “I’ll let you go tonight because you’re her brother and I don’t wanna break her heart, but you threaten her again and you’re dead. Are we understood?” he snarls his words, eyes dangerously golden and sharp fangs on full display.

“Yes”, your brother croaks out.

“Speak up!” Jungkook barks, shaking him.

“Yes! I’m sorry, yes!” 

“Good. Now leave, you’re ruining my wife’s mood”, Jungkook growls and pushes him away. 

The man, who was once your brother, stumbles back and runs off with his tail tucked between his legs.

Jungkook stares him down until he truly left and only then, he turns to you. He puts his hands on your upper arms, touching you so gently one might never know how roughly he handled your brother seconds ago. His features are clouded over with worry. His body is smaller again and his muscles shrunk back to their relaxed size.

“Are you okay? Did he hurt you?” he asks, studying you worriedly.

You shake your head, gasping for air in small, helpless breaths. 

“Hey, sshhh you’re okay now. You’re okay”, he says, hugging you against his chest. One hand is on your back, the other on the back of your head. The calming scent of him engulfs you, masking your own frightened scent.

“People need to stop threatening me tonight”, you get out, sobbing into him.

“You’re okay, baby. You’re okay”, he keeps repeating the words, placing little kisses all over the crown of your head.

The fight of earlier feels far away to both of you. Especially to him.

It wasn’t long after you stumbled past him, that he followed you outside. At first he followed you with the intent of confronting you again, but then he saw that you were talking to your brother and he stayed back. Because of his heightened senses, he heard everything of your conversation with him. He also smelled your fear even before hearing your whimper and it drove up his desire to protect you to such levels that he has to tremble now that he finally holds you safe and sound. 

“You’re okay. I’m here now. I’m here.”

You tilt your head up, meeting his eyes.

“This wasn’t my brother anymore.”

“I know, I’m sorry”, he says, wiping your tears.

“He murdered her. Kook, he is a murderer.”

“I heard everything. I’ll take care of it. I promise.”

“He looked at me as if he wanted to kill me too.”

“I wouldn’t have let him. He’d have been dead if he tried.”

“Kook”, you get out and hide away in his chest.

You smell so sad and heartbroken and scared. Jungkook feels parts of his body cramp from how much he trembles. He wants to protect you more than he already does. It is driving him insane that he can’t do more for you.

“Jungkook, I wanna go home but I don’t…” Your sad scent reaches its peak as tears roll down your cheeks. “I don’t even know where that is anymore”, you press out and sob. 

“Hey no, don’t cry. I’ll take you home”, Jungkook says and puts his arm around you to lead you away from the venue. You let your head fall against him, crying loudly because everything is just a lot for you. 

“Do we have to tell anyone? Can we just leave? What if they ask questions? I don’t know what to do anymore, I don’t-”

“Hey, everything is gonna be okay. We’re the bridal couple, they’ll just have to accept the fact that we left early.”

You nod your head in understanding. You are so glad that he took control right now. You would have been lost and overwhelmed without him.

You walk home side by side. It happens for comfort reasons that, after a while, you and he stop hugging so close. You are in nothing but your dress and he is in nothing but his suit. The streets are empty and quiet because the entire pack is currently at your wedding party. 

You already walked long enough that you managed to calm down from the initial shock. It is an unspoken truth between you and him that you don’t want to talk about what happened. This means, however, that your walk is silent and that feels really awkward.

The town you grew up in hasn’t changed much ever since you were a child. The same trees still grow along the same streets, except that they are a lot taller these days. The same houses are still home to the same people and bonding nights are still held in the town’s sports hall. 

Said sports hall is still close to the playground and the way home still leads through it. 

You and Jungkook slow down as you walk down a metaphorical memory lane. You scraped your knee on the slide when you were eight and he had to blow on it to make it better. Jungkook sprained his ankle jumping off the swing when he was nine and you had to hold his hand as his mother rubbed it better again. Under the weeping willow, you and your friends played the silly little dares and you had your first kiss with him. 

You look away from the tree, meeting Jungkook’s eyes. He looked at it as well. You turn your head away, feeling your throat tighten in panic. Jungkook feels his heart twist in reaction. The better voice in him says not to dwell on it, the love drunk idiot in him tells him to fight for it. He wins in the end. 

“Wanna sit on the swings?” he suggests.

“And do what?” 

“I don’t know. Swing? Sober up a little?”

You contemplate for a second, nodding your head in the end. 

You weren’t even aware of how much you needed to sit until you are on the swing, stretching out your legs. You hate heels. They’re the worst shoes ever invented. You swing back and forth slowly, Jungkook does the same. This is still the same swing set you and he played on twenty years ago. The chains still leave this weird metallic smell on your hands and the rusty hinges seem to creak even more these days. You look up at the sky. The stars are so clear without the moon hiding them in her shine. You know this view all too well. In your left vision there are some branches of a maple tree and in the right a electrical pole is peaking at you. The view is familiar to you because twenty years ago, you and Jungkook sat at the same swing in the same order like you do today. 

You dare to glance at him. He is looking at the sky, unaware of your eyes on him. His face is relaxed, his lips slightly parted in awe of the vast universe. His eyes are the darkest brown right now, reflecting the stars. The street lights behind him illuminate the edges of his silhouette, glimmering in parts of his dark hair as well. He is so beautiful when he thinks that no one is looking. 

To think that you subconsciously chose the same swing even after all these years. He broke your heart like this fifteen years ago and now you are back, bonded. Your heart feels heavy. You shouldn’t have hesitated. You don’t know how Jungkook feels about this bond, but you get a feeling that you shouldn’t have hesitated. 

A gust of wind sweeps through the playground and makes you shiver. Your teeth clatter and you wrap your arms around yourself to rub your freezing skin. He looks at you, studying you.

“Are you cold?” he asks. 

“It’s fine. I just wasn’t planning on being outside for so long. I only wanted to catch some air for a bit. I’m kinda drunk.”

Jungkook stands up from his swing.

You watch him, confused.

He shrugs off his suit jacket and closes the distance to put it over your shoulders. It is warmed up from him, instantly stilling your shivers. It also smells like him, making you just a little droopy. He hovers his hands over your shoulders because he doesn’t know if you want his touch, talking in a soft voice. 

“Is this better?” 

“Yeah, thanks”, you whisper, feeling your heart race. 

“Good. Keep it. I’m too hot anyway”, he says and leaves your side to sit down next to you.

He swings back and forth gently, watching some leaves dance on the ground as the wind carries them. Now is the perfect opportunity to talk, but he feels mute. He doesn’t want to fuck it up. Or perhaps he just doesn’t want to get hurt again. 

He dances his eyes over the playground, reminiscing on all the memories he shares with you here. You and he could have been so right and then his father fucked him up. Jungkook forces down the heavy lump in his throat.

“What’s wrong?” 

He looks at you with widened eyes.

“What do you mean?” 

“I’m an omega. I can smell when people around me are upset.”

“Ah. I don’t know. I guess, just thinking of old stuff”, he says and rubs the side of his neck. 

“Yeah. Lots of memories here”, you say and sigh.

Jungkook sees it as his cue to ask you what he had planned to ask you before he witnessed you with your brother instead. 

“Why did you hesitate?”

You almost fall off the swing in shock. Jungkook takes your hand, providing you with support. He feels vast of air when you instinctively squeeze him back and intertwine your fingers deeper. There they are again. Those mixed signals. You say one thing, but do the other. You do another thing, but say the complete opposite. Jungkook can barely take the confusion anymore, repeating his question again. 

“I get it that you were nervous, but it looked like you didn’t want to kiss me at all. Why?”

“I just…”, you pull your hand back, swinging gently to soothe yourself.

Jungkook swings as well, looking at you. 

“All of this is a lot for me. I went from a normal woman to a sex slave by a snatch to an omega marked, to a wife in the span of two weeks. This is a lot to work through.”

“Yeah, when you put it like this, it really is.”

“I didn’t think that our little stunt in the shed would lead to this.”

“Yeah honestly, neither did I. I thought that they would want us to date for a little and that’s it.”

“Yeah”, you agree and glance at him. “I’m scared that you are only doing this because your dad forced you. That’s why I hesitated. I saw the way he looked at me.”

“Don’t think about him. He is old and unhappy. He didn’t force me. Not when I…I dreamt of having you as my wife ever since I’ve known you.”

“What?”

You stop swinging. Jungkook stops as well, turning with the swing to face you.

“I think that’s why I kissed you. The priest wanted to announce that it’s invalid and I panicked and went in. I just needed to know that this wouldn’t be lost forever.”

“Oh my god, you dreamed of bonding with me?” you press out, eyes full of emotions.

“Ever since I’ve known you. Well, you know, ever since I knew what bonding meant. I always wanted it to be with you.”

“Kook…”

He rests his head against the metal chain, reaching his hands out for you. You turn with your swing and take his hands, feeling your pulse in your neck because of how high he raises it. His thumbs draw hearts on your skin, his eyes are so soft.

“Yeah, I guess it’s out there now”, he says, laughing softly.

“It is”, you whisper and squeeze his hands.

Jungkook squeezes them right back, smiling with his eyes before it washes over his lips as well. 

“I can’t believe you’re telling me this on the same swing set you best friend broke up with me when we were twelve.” 

He laughs, lifting his brows for it. It’s such a cute laugh, making you laugh with him. 

“Correction, where I was forced to best friend break up with you ‘cause my dad is a control freak.” 

“Right. I’m sorry that your dad sucks.” 

"Yeah, I guess I got used to it. He’s my dad, that’s how he is.” 

“I’m still sorry.”

“Thanks.” Jungkook says and lets go of your hands to twirl back to the front. He takes a deep breath and stands up.

“Where are you going?”

“If I remember correctly, you always loved the swing the most.” 

“I did, but what’s that got to do with anything?”

He walks behind you and puts his hands on the chain of the swing. 

“Hold on tight.” 

“Huh? Oh!” 

He pushes you, making you swing back and forth. You squeal, having to laugh afterwards. Jungkook snickers with you, pushing you a second time to make you swing higher. Your shared laughter dances through the playground and in this short moment in life’s series of moments, you and he feel like kids again. There are no responsibilities lingering in the back of your heads, no fears of the future, no stresses of past days nor dreams ruined by reality. You and he are twelve again, using the swings after a long day of playing adventurers in the forests. The stars shine brighter and the wind doesn’t feel that cold anymore. You are alive again, flying to the very stars with each push Jungkook gives you. 

“Not too high please, I’ll get scared”, you squeal, feeling tears of laughter run down your cheeks. 

“Don’t worry, I won’t push you too high. I never did, remember?” 

You and he talk as he continues to push you on the swing. 

“If I remember correctly, you sometimes pushed me way too high because you were a gremlin like that.”

“A gremlin? Wow, okay”, he laughs and pushes you extra hard as playful revenge.

“Hey! No, it’s too high!” you squeak, laughing way too much.

Jungkook does it again.

“Kook please! I’m gonna fall, ah!” 

And it happens. Your drunk ass falls off the swing. You squeal, preparing for impact which never comes. Instead he catches you in his strong arms, looking down at you with protective, caring eyes.

“Are you okay?” he whispers.

“Yeah, thanks”, you whisper, watching his lips move. You giggle, dropping your head on his shoulder, “fuck, I’m too clumsy for this.” 

“Hah, yeah.”

Jungkook noticed that you looked at his lips. For just a second, he wanted to kiss you. In the end, he didn’t. He won’t ever kiss you again without your consent. 

He sets you down gently, holding both your hands against his chest. You look up at him, feeling a little robbed of air. His eyes race between yours as if he trying to build connection between your souls with just one look.

“I promise to be a good husband to you. No harm shall ever come to you through my hands and if I should ever break this promise, it is your right to strike me down. You have my body as protection and my heart to find a home in, ___. You always have and you always will.”

“You keep saying that. Does it mean..?”

“It does. It means that I love you and that I’ll do anything to make you happy.” He exhales shakily. “I know that you don’t feel the same and I’m sorry again that I kissed you. Please, can you forgive-” 

You put your finger on his lips, silencing him. He whimpers a little because of it.

“Can I say something now? Please?” 

“Of course”, he says and steps back, fumbling with his own hands nervously. 

“I’m not mad at you anymore that you kissed me. I, I was planning to kiss you, I was. I just, I saw your dad and he wasn’t howling and then I thought that we’re only in this situation because you had to save me. And I panicked and I was scared that we’d regret it and yeah.” 

He nods his head in understanding, lowering his eyes sadly. You take his hand.

“It meant something to me too.” 

He meets your emotional eyes, feeling emotional himself.

“It meant something to me, maybe not the same as it did to you but it did mean something to me. I wanted to tell you this, but didn’t know how. I get nervous when I’m cornered and I forget my words and then say dumb stuff.”

“I get it. I’m sorry that I cornered you. I guess I have the tendency to be pushy when I’m nervous. I shouldn’t have cornered you, I’m sorry.”

“Yeah well, I should have said something. I liked what we did in the shed and it meant something to me.” You put his hand on your stomach. “You were alive inside me and it was the best feeling I ever experienced.”

Jungkook sighs your name, instinctively drawing closer to you.

“But we also barely know each other as adults. What if we realize that we’re not right as mates once we get to know each other?” 

“I don’t think that will happen. I’m still the same than I was before, just older.” 

“You’re an alpha these days.”

“I am and I’ll use this status to provide for you and to keep you safe. I promise.” 

“Really?” you whisper, looking up at him with those same puppy eyes you had in the shed. 

Jungkook feels weak in the knees. Those eyes are lethal to him.

“Yes, really. All I want is someone to provide for, someone to care for and protect. And for that someone to be you. I just. I wanna keep you safe, ___”, he says.

“Oh”, you let out and exhales shakily.

“Mhm, yeah”, he breathes and brushes the back of his fingers down your temple.

“But”, you begin.

“Yes?”

“But not too much. I don’t want you to get hurt”, you say and trace his upper lip. The cut healed by now, but the memory of how it looked is still in your mind. Jungkook chases your touch, closing his fingers around your wrists. He holds you tenderly, tracing the spots most sensitive with his thumbs. 

“Alright, not too much”, he whispers, smiling softly. 

You share silence, looking at the other. Jungkook is the one to break it. 

“We’ll get to know each other again and it’s gonna be nice. I want to make this work”, he whispers.

“I wanna make it work too. Not for the sake of my safety or anything, but because I wanna love you too.” 

“You do?” 

You nod your head.

Jungkook exhales shakily, closing the distance for a kiss. He stops just a breath away.

“Can I kiss you?” he asks.

You give him your answer by erasing the remaining distance, connecting your lips with his’. His knees buckle, his arms instantly fall around you to hold you close. The world around you seems non-existent as your lips are lost in the kind of kiss a bonded couple should exchange. It is epic. Jungkook feels so alive. He knows that if he tried hard enough, he could touch the stars. 

You feel the same. This kiss is your reminder that whatever you and he have is out of your control. It is a bond made by fate, formed under a new moon. This is how you felt in the shed when he was alive inside you. 

Those feelings are heightened because of the alcohol, forcing you closer to him. Which makes him lose control for just a second, ending in you pressed up against the swing set post and with his hand on your lower back. 

It knocks out a soft moan from you. Jungkook answers it in a deep purr, sliding his right hand to your cheek to tilt your head higher. He sucks on your lower lip, ending it with a gentle bite.

The effect is instant for you. Slick begins to gather between your legs, your head gets droopy and everything inside you screams at you to give yourself to him.

Breathing shakily, you break the kiss. He stays close, gazing at you with half-lidded eyes and parted lips.

“Oh my god”, you whisper, tracing your own lips. They’re tingling from what he did.

“Yeah. Right?” he agrees, scrunching his nose and stubbing your temple with his forehead in a gesture of adoration. “Who’d have known that we’d kiss like this here”, he says, gazing at you.

Your eyes soften in submission. Jungkook feels drawn to you beyond repair.

“Keep looking at me with those eyes and we won’t reach home tonight”, he rasps, touching your waist as he basically undresses you with his eyes. “I’d take you right here and now. Make you feel so good that you see new constellations.”

Drunk you cannot handle talk like this, breaking into giddy giggles and hiding away in his chest. 

“Are you laughing at me?” he gasps.

“No, oh god no. It’s just, nobody ever talked to me like this before”, you explain yourself between giggles, nuzzling closer.

Jungkook chuckles, rubbing your back. 

“Get used to it. I realised that I’m kinda outta control when it comes to you. Maybe it’s the alpha gen.”

“Maybe”, you look up at him with pretty puppy eyes, arms wrapped around his waist and chin resting against his chest. 

He stubs your nose with his own, hands groping your butt possessively. 

“Stop looking at me.”

“It’s hard. When you touch me, I also lose control. I think it’s the omega gen.”

“Maybe. Or maybe you’re just a lightweight.”

“Hah! So you’re saying I’m just drunk?”

“Basically, yeah.”

You snicker, Jungkook grins.

“Come on, let’s go home before I actually do something indecent to you.”

You gladly let him hold your hand now that his kiss triggered your affectionate instincts, following him in happy steps.

Your walk home ends at Jungkook’s house. Two stories high and with a big garden surrounding it, it was one of the more luxurious houses in town. 

“This is where we’ll live?” 

“If you want to. I figured, you know, given how you still live with your parents and I’m living alone, we could use my place. It’s totally fine if you don’t want to.”

“No, it’s okay.” 

“Yes? Great then we can get your stuff in the coming days. But for now, let me do this right”, he says and swoops you off your feet.

“Ah”, you let out, wrapping your arms around his neck tightly. “What are you doing?” 

“Carrying you over the threshold. Why?” 

“Nothing, it’s so”, you stop talking to giggle instead, nuzzling your nose against his cheek. “It’s so cheesy.”

Jungkook chuckles, heart racing in his chest. He kicks the door closed behind him and does a twirl in the middle of his hallway. 

“Wait! I’m too drunk for this! Eeek”, you squeak, hiding away in his neck. “Please stop, I’m too dizzy.”

Luckily for you, Jungkook listens. He stops and sets you down, holding you close as you sway. 

“This wasn’t funny. Oh god, I’m dizzy”, you laugh, dropping your forehead against his chest. He rests his cheek against your head, talking in a chuckle.

“See? Told you. Total lightweight.”

“I’m not a lightweight. You’re just a gremlin”, you say and shove at his chest. He laughs, holding your hands.

“You’re adorable. Come, dance with me”, he says, placing your left hand on his neck and holding the other.

“Dance? Right now?”

“Yeah. Just you and I. We’ll do it right this time.”

“But I’m dizzy.” You step on his foot, making him groan. “And I have two left feet when drunk. Sorry, are you okay?”

“I’m okay. I’m more than okay”, he says, smiling at you as your bodies move to silent melodies.

“Sorry.” 

“It’s fine, baby. Just look at me”, he whispers, right hand on your lower back. It is so warm. 

You look up at him. The pull is magnetic and fucking electric. You are so attracted to him. He has you feeling drunker than any amount of alcohol ever could. You are so fuzzy inside because of all the laughing you have been doing. 

“You have the most beautiful eyes ever”, Jungkook whispers, raising your pulse with it.

“Kook, I”, you begin, eyes flitting to his lips. Merely seeing the shape of them is enough to reignite the flames in your stomach. Dancing becomes a little harder now that you are so excited.

“What’s the matter?” he whispers.

“It’s embarrassing”, you confess with a heated face.

“Tell me.” 

“No, it’s so stupid. I don’t even wanna do it but it just happens.” 

He guides his touch from your lower back to your waist. Gentle and loving but insanely possessive at the same time. “I promise I won’t laugh.”

You hesitate.

“Promise.”

“I’m, uh, there is slick.” 

Jungkook draws closer, making you chase his kiss. 

“Shit. There is?” 

“Yeah”, you whimper.

He lowers his eyes, making you taste the idea of his kiss. It makes you so desperate for him.

“Is this normal for you or….” 

You shake your head, “it never happened before. Not like this. Or that easily. I don’t know, I’m sorry, I can’t stop it.”

“Holy fuck. Baby.”

“It’s so stupid.”

“No, it’s not. Just kiss me.” 

You kiss him. At least you try to because before your lips can touch, you step on his toes again. Vigorously.

“Ouch, hey”, he gasps, flinching back.

“Sorry! Oh my god, sorry. Are you okay?" 

“Ah fuck”, he laughs, “yeah, I’m okay. You’re a terrible dancer.”

“Hey”, you pout. 

He chuckles and pecks your cheek.

“I want to show you one thing before we make it official”, he says.

“Show me, please.”

“Follow me. You can leave your shoes by the door.”

Jungkook’s home is somehow exactly how you imagined it to be. It is neat and tidy, but doesn’t really have a lot of character. The rooms are spacious with little furniture filling them. The furniture is modern and there are barely any decorations present. It is the house of someone who doesn’t feel at home in it. The desire to make it cozy and homey for him becomes stronger and stronger within you. There are already a million ideas swarming your head.

“You’re quiet. Do you not like it here?” Jungkook asks you.

“No, it’s not that. I’m thinking.”

"About what?”

“It’s gonna sound silly.”

“Tell me.”

“I already have so many ideas on how to make it cozier here. Sorry, I know it’s your house and everything.”

Jungkook steps close and cradles your face, making you look up at him.

“And it’s your home. Make it as cozy as you want to”, he speaks softly, eyes warm and caring.

“Really?” 

He nods, kissing your forehead.

“This place never felt like a home to me anyway. It can use the caring touch of an omega.” 

You can’t explain how he makes you feel because you never experienced it before. The best way to describe it is cozy and safe. You want to curl up close to him and be yourself with him. This is how he makes you feel. As if you are allowed to be your truest You. 

“Speaking of cozy omegas, we’re here.”

“Here where?”

“My surprise for you. I worked hard on it these past few days.”

He opens the door for you, allowing you view of one of the coziest rooms you have ever seen. It is filled with soft surfaces to lie on. A bed, a big sofa, some bean bags, a window bench. Curtains frame the window and the bed. The floor is covered in soft rugs. There are pillows to sink into on every surface and he installed fairy lights on the wall and the bed frame. 

“What’s this?” you gasp.

“It’s your nest.” 

You look at him. He is clearly nervous, smelling of it as well.

“I’m still new to the entire omega heat thing. I know that they’re a thing, obviously, and I know that you like to get cozy for them. I looked up nest inspirations online. It told me that you like lots of pillows and blankets and that I should make it cozy and warm. You can totally change everything in this room, of course.” He touches the side of his neck. “I just thought that I’d try to make it comfortable for you. At least maybe? I don’t know, I just wanna make it nice for you.” 

Your lower lip trembles.

“Fuck, I’m sorry. I didn’t wanna make you cry. Is it that bad? I’m sorry, I suck at interior design.”

You shake your head and fall around his neck, “thank you.” 

Jungkook closes his arms around you, nuzzling his nose into your neck. You smell of happiness right now. 

“Does this mean you like it?” he asks.

“I love it so much. I never had a nest before. I’m so happy.” 

“You are?”

“Yes, so much.”

You step back, giving him a smile. Jungkook retorts it. You giggle and turn so you can hurry through the room.

Jungkook watches you, enjoying the droopy feelings in his chest. The longer you are in the room and the more details you spot, the stronger your scent of happiness gets. It almost fills up the entire room by now, making him feel so warm and complete. He feels at home in his house for the very first time.

“This is so cozy, oh my god. So soft, wow. I love this colour, holy moly. Wow. So cozy. Wow”, you gush and gasp as you inspect everything and anything. 

You end up dropping into one of the beanbags, nuzzling into it as deep as possible while you purr in contentment. 

Jungkook feels his knees buckle. He got you to purr. Holy fuck, he was seriously placed on this earth to treat you right. 

He closes the distance between you and him, kneeling down in front of you. He comes closer, putting his weight on his elbow which he rests on the beanbag above your head. He leans down to kiss your cheek. 

You stop your nuzzling, gasping quietly as his sudden closeness surprises you. You look up and can’t look away again.

“You’re the most beautiful bride I have ever seen”, he whispers, cradling your cheek with his other hand.

“Oh”, you let out, feeling dizzy. 

“No wonder I had to kiss you.” He furrows his brows. “I know I shouldn’t have done this and I’m sorry.” 

“I’m not angry anymore. You built me a nest”, you tear up, “Jungkook, please give me my bonding night. I want to be with you.”

“Really? Are you sure?”

“So sure, please. I can’t take it anymore.” You shiver. “I keep producing slick and I’m so cold without you and, and I wanna feel that good again. Like we did in the shed. I, I wanna feel like this again. Please.”

Jungkook closes his fist on the beanbag, trying to keep himself at bay. His instincts threaten to kick in when you beg like this.

“Do you want it here?”

“Yes, please.”

“And you know what I’ll do to you? What might happen again?”

You deepen the lethalness of your puppy eyes, taking his hand to put it over your stomach. You whisper your words, turning him into puddy.

“I want to feel alive again. Together with you.” 

“Holy fuck, ___”, Jungkook croaks and goes in for a kiss. He growls and stops himself. “I need you to say that you understand. Please, don’t make me do it without hearing it first.”

“Yes, Kook. I know what you’ll do to me. I need you to, please.” 

“Thank you. Oh my god baby, I wanna treat you so right”, he croaks out and finally falls into the kiss. “I’ll never ever force myself onto you again. Never. Fucking never. Holy fuck, baby”, he babbles between kisses, turning you into a weak, turned on mess. “Wanna treat you so right. My baby. Mine.” 

His touch is everywhere at the same time, unable to decide where to find its home. It feels so good. Each spot he touches, tingles and heats up. Whenever he changes spots, it leaves behind shivers and goosebumps before the entire process repeats itself again.

You want to keep kissing him, but soon have to stop because of his touch. You have to gasp for air, you would suffocate otherwise. 

Jungkook, barely holding onto the threat of humanity by now, doesn’t see any problem in being denied your lips. He kisses a path to your neck hungrily. Your aroused smell becomes stronger and stronger the closer he gets to your scent glands. He knows how good it feels when someone kisses his scent spots and he wonders if it is the same for you. 

He kisses the spot on your left side, forcing you to arch your back and gasp loudly. You instinctively grasp his back.

“Do you like this?” he rasps his words, nibbling on the sensitive spot. You smell so good. Jungkook has never felt such an obsession with another’s scent before. He needs it all over his body, melted with his skin so everyone can smell who his heart belongs to. He can’t stop kissing you, picking up more and more of your scent.

“Does this feel good?” he asks again because you were too busy gasping the first time.

“Ye-yeah”, you gasp out, staring at the ceiling in shock. Your fingers twitch and tremble on his back, claws threatening to come out and slice open his shirt. 

What is happening to you? You were kissed on your neck before, but this feels different. This feels lethal, fateful, like it is changing the way you view pleasure. You have never felt so electric before and so close to losing control. 

“You smell so good, I can’t get enough.”

“Wow, oh god, wow…”

Jungkook stays on your left side until he can smell your arousal on his lips. Only then, does he kiss a sloppy path to your right side. He moans when he witnesses you roll your head to the side willingly and he moans again when he goes in to worship your hard working scent spot. And it is working hard. Fucking hell, you smell like pure sex and arousal. Jungkook huffs it up hungrily, biting and licking at the delicious spot. 

All while you stare and gasp and lose control over yourself. The bites feel so good. You want to squirm and moan. Your head is fuzzy, your body so weakened. What is happening? What the fuck is happening to you? You can’t stop producing more slick. You are so hot. Seriously, so fucking hot. Oh god, you can’t think anymore. Anything you can think is how much you need him to fuck you. 

“Seriously, fuck”, Jungkook comes up for air, mouthing at your cheek drunkenly, “you smell so good. I feel high.”

“I wanna be naked”, you croak out, arching your back. You don’t have many thoughts except desire and sex. Being naked is all you crave right now. If you’re naked, Jungkook can potentially bite more parts of you. This is the logic of your fuzzy mind and it is driving you crazy that it isn’t your reality yet.

“Sit up then and let me open your dress.”

You obey gladly, almost dry heaving in desire. Jungkook reaches behind you and opens your dress. He wanted to pull it off slowly to make the moment romantic, but you shrug it off quickly for him. 

He meets your eyes. They are golden and clouded in desire.

“Are you okay with this?” he asks.

“Why not?”

“I never saw you naked before.” 

“Oh.” A little clarity returns to your eyes. “Right.”

He can smell hints of coyness in your scent. And a little bit of nervousness. 

“Wrap your arms around me.”

You obey his order and like this, Jungkook is able to lift you out of your dress and carry you to bed. He lays you down carefully, straddling your lap without sitting down. 

You are below him in nothing but your underwear, feeling small and fragile, but so safe. 

“Do you wanna take it slower?” he suggests.

“No, just nervous that’s all.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll be gentle. We can slow down whenever you need to.”

“Okay”, you whisper and make puppy eyes at him, “can you, uhm, can you bite me more?” 

“Yes. Wow this is…hah. Of course”, he lets out, “first, let me match you.” 

He is getting undressed. First his tie, then he opens his buttons. His shirt leaves him first, next his belt and last his slacks. He stays in his briefs, heavy cock straining the fabric as much as he soaks it. 

Now sharing in your state of undress, he leans down, taking your hands to pin them gently. He kisses you, blurring your thoughts into one big mess of arousal and safety. His thumbs caress your hands as he kisses you. Your scent is on his face, forcing even more slick to run out of you. Any sort of nervousness you felt is getting wiped out with each new kiss you share. He tastes so goddamn good. His lips are soft and the piercings on them are so exciting to feel.

The kiss breaks when air is sparse. Jungkook stays close to paint paths of worship down your body. He bites the softest spots and sucks marks of ownership on the firmer spots. And you are in heaven, wishing for him to never stop. Such heavenly feelings are unfamiliar to you. You had people mark you before, but it didn’t feel like this. With Jungkook, you need him to continue. You need to know that every single inch of you is marked by him in one way or the other. Whether it be a bite mark, a kiss spot or his scent, you need it on your body and each time he gives it to you, you leak more slick. It is out of your control, unfamiliar and amazing. So amazing. 

Jungkook is lingering over your sternum right now, hot breath tickling your skin. His strong hands are holding you under your armpits, reminding you that you were owned by the safest lover. 

“I know it’s difficult for you, but please stop me if I go too fast. I can’t stop myself once I let go, so I need you to yell it at me.” 

“Please. Don’t stop. Please, you feel so good”, you sigh, writhing.

“Wow, I….fuck, I want you”, he rasps, having to kiss every inch of you. “I want you. I want you so bad.” 

“Ah…please…don’t stop…”

Jungkook reaches your breasts. They are swollen and plumb from arousal. They aren’t always like this. When you are feeling normal, they also look and feel normal. They are how breasts are supposed to be, sagging from gravity and soft when lying down. Not right now. They stay in place. They are a little bigger, plumber and hot to the touch. They also smell like your arousal. Even through the fabric of your bra. It is so much sweeter and richer than it was on your neck. Jungkook moans like a druggy having found his drug, going in for a taste with an open mouth and way too much tongue. 

“Ah”, you whimper, following it up with a submissive mewl. You are losing control again and it feels so good. Why does everything he does feel so good? It is as if you are a virgin being touched for the very first time, which is insane because you definitely aren’t. 

“Your skin’s so soft and warm. I can’t get enough of you”, he mumbles between his hungry kisses, turning you into puddy. You lost sense of how much more you can still take before you burst. 

His masculine, possessive hands hold your breasts, kneading the sensitive flesh desperately. His spit soaks the fabric of your bra, leaving behind spots of coldness whenever he moves on to a new spot.

It happens again. You experience sensations you have never felt before. People played with your tits before, you played with them as well but it never felt like this. It never felt so otherworldly. They are so swollen. You can’t breathe because there is so much pressure building up behind your nipples. You throw your hand over your mouth to muffle the overwhelmed sob, twisting the sheets with your other hand. It hurts. The pressure really hurts not to be taken care of.

Jungkook doesn’t seem to hear your panicked whimper because he doesn’t slow down in his feast. 

“Your scent, I’m so high. It’s insane, holy fuck, so good…” 

It gets too much for you. The pressure hurts so much. You’re scared. What is happening to you? 

Jungkook squeezes your breasts and bites down gently. The pressure bursts. You wail, arching your back as warmth trickles out of your nipples, soaking your bra. 

The sweet scent of it hits his nose instantly. He tenses up and shudders, cock threatening to burst through his briefs.

“What the-”

Jungkook’s instincts tell him to rip your bra off and lick up the sweet scent, but he forces himself to be stronger than them. It is you who lies below him in such a vulnerable state. If he took advantage of that, he would never forgive himself. 

“Jungkook, help me. Please. I’m scared”, you beg him in a quivering voice. 

“Try to focus on me. Focus baby, right here”, he tells you, cradling your cheeks.

Your eyes search aimlessly for a moment, but soon find their home in his gaze. 

“Koo”, you whimper, grabbing his wrists, “I’m scared. What is happening to me?”

“I don’t know. It never happened to me before. My instincts tell me to clean it for you, but I don’t know if you want this.”

“Please, it hurts. Just make it stop, please.” 

“Are you sure?” 

“Yes, please”, you sob. 

“Sit up.”

You barely manage to obey. Jungkook supports you, using his other hand to open your bra and tug it off of you. He throws it to the side, helping you lie down again. 

Your breasts, normally victims to gravity, stay plumb and perky as you lie down. It is yet another proof that whatever he is doing to you is working beyond comprehension.

“Holy fuck, ___, your tits”, Jungkook gets out, gawking at them in total awe. They are seriously so swollen, your nipples are so hard and they seem to keep leaking pearlescent liquid. “You’re so beautiful, but holy fuck they’re so swollen. Baby, wow.,”

“I don’t know what’s happening. They’re so… so…there’s so much pressure.”

“I can’t. Oh god.”

If only you and he knew that this is happening to you because he stimulated your scent glands. If only you knew that simulation of said glands only works this well with your true mate. You could have a hundred other men play with your tits the same way Jungkook did, but your body would never fall into such helplessness with any of them. Only he will get you to such levels of pleasure. Because it is only his mouth which is destined to taste your sweet pleasure.

You and he are unaware of this fact however, because this is still new to both of you. 

“What, what do you need me to do?” He stutters, salivating.

“I don’t know. Your instincts, I don’t- ah.”

“Right.” His eyes glow golden. “My instincts”, he growls and gives in to the voices. “Stay still, I’ll take care of it.”

He picks up your tits and squeezes them together so your nipples are close to each other. He lowers his dripping mouth to them, taking in your right first but with the intention that your left will follow very soon. 

His instincts tell him to stimulate your nipples with soft bites first until they are throbbing and then change to sucking them. He listens to his instincts, getting you to moan so loudly that his cock throbs painfully.

“Is this working, baby?” he asks, drooling all over your sweet nipples.

“Oh god, yeah”, you croak, arching your back. You twist the sheets, curling your toes. “It doesn’t hurt anymore, Koo thank you…”

“Fuuuck baby, so hot”, he drags out his words until it turns into a growl instead, loving you oh so right.

He bites and bites, licks whenever you sob and bites some more, all while his strong fingers knead your plumpness. And then it happens. You arch your back and wail up as his stimulation finally forces your breasts to tighten and throb. Liquid shoots into his mouth and down his throat. It is the sweetest taste he ever had on his tongue, intoxicating him beyond saving. Jungkook’s eyes roll back, he thinks that for a second he blacks out before he comes back to be totally guided by his instincts. 

He gurgles and moans, sucking the sweet nectar from your right nipple while his fingers play with your left just to keep it ready for him. It is a messy business and whenever he changes sides, he has to lick up the mess he made before he can suck on your nipple. It is not a terrible fate. On the contrary, it’s heaven. For both. Jungkook has never felt this high before while you love his tongue on your body. He is so hot and soft, giving you the perfect contrast to the sharp bites his fangs give you.

“Kook oh god, Kook ah! Ah! A-ah!” 

You spill tears, grabbing your own face to muffle yourself and make sense of what is happening to you. This is life altering. You are in a constant state of genuine orgasmic bliss and it doesn’t want to die down. You can literally feel how Jungkook sucks the liquid out of you, relieving you of the painful pressure as he does it. It helps so much, while at the same time making everything worse.

He might help you with the nectar of your breasts, but your body still keeps producing slick. And it is getting dangerously full inside you. Your panties feel like imprisonment to your cunt. 

You twist a bundle of his hair, sobbing in ecstasy and desperation.

“Koo, I’m scared, it’s so good”, you sob, trembling. 

Your touch motivates him. He is starving for you even though he is currently feasting on you. He seemed to have sucked you dry. No matter how much he bites and sucks, your nipples stay dry. The starvation remains. He needs more of you. 

“More, give me more please”, he orders, growling his words between vigorous sucks.

“I, I can’t. Ah, Kook ah.” 

“Fuck, I can’t stop. You’re so sweet.”

He can’t take a break, he needs more of you. He lets your scent guide him. It gets stronger and stronger, the closer he comes to your cunt. Don’t be mistaken however, it is not your pussy which calls him, but your inner thighs. Your scent glands to be more specific. Working overtime to produce your arousing smell and begging for attention. They are the most sensitive of your scent spots, but you don’t know that yet. You had men kiss you there before, but none of them were Jungkook. None were your mate. 

Jungkook shoves your legs open and buries his face in your right thigh with a growl. His fingers dimple your softness, his fangs tickle your skin. Not long and he bites you. 

Your entire body reacts to it. You tense and flinch as if he shocked you, letting out a howl of surprise. Your empty cunt aches, craving nothing more than him.

Jungkook lifts his head, eyes droopy and drugged and lips still glossy from your tits.

“Is like a drug. You is like a drug”, he lulls his words and drops his face back in your thigh. Your left one for a change. He kisses and licks it, grabbing your waist possessively. He holds you with such strength that he even manages to bring it in a little, forcing you to burn in a fire you were never in before.

“I fucking want you, fucking need you, fuck can’t get enough.”

“I’m so hot, I-I’m so hot.”

“So hot, so fucking soft. Fuck, your smell drives me insane.” 

“Oh god, Kook. I’m so hot.” 

The thing about omegas and heats is that it isn’t as common as one might think. Before an omega has reached maturity, heats obviously aren’t a thing. Afterwards, they are manageable when living with other family members. They feel more as if you were bad mooded and grumpy. You managed to sleep them off whenever they happened.

Burning in this unfamiliar fire as Jungkook repeatedly bites your sensitive scent spots makes you realize that perhaps you have never truly experienced a real heat before. Maybe it slumbers in an omega until they are with their true mate. Maybe the grumpy days are just nature’s way of saving the omega of embarrassing moments in front of family.

You can’t explain why you know, but this is it. This is the real deal. Jungkook stimulated your sensitive glands for long enough that he forces you to go into heat. It feels different from anything you have ever experienced, it even feels different from the thing you thought to be your heat when he was with you in the shed. You were wrong back then, this is it. This is the real thing.

And it scares you so much that you beg for him. He comes up when hearing your distraught, cradling your face. He is clearly far away, seeming changed as well. The only thing having forced him away from you is his stronger instinct of keeping you safe. His dark hair is a mess, his eyes are foggy.

“What’s the matter, baby?” he lulls his words. 

“I’m, I’m in heat.”

“What? It can happen like this?”

“When you bit my scent spots, it made me…oh god, please make it stop please.” 

“What, uhm, what do you need?”

“You. Please fuck me. I beg you.”

“Holy fuck, I-” Jungkook stops himself, growling deeply and twisting the pillow above your head, “something’s wrong with me. I’m losing control over myself.”

“Koo”, you croak, touching his chest. He is burning up, muscles swollen and tense. His heart races like crazy, unnaturally fast at that.

“What is happening to me?” he stresses.

“I don’t know.”

If only you and he knew that his accidental efforts of forcing you into heat, forced him into his ruts with you. If only you knew that these are the effects of being with your true mate. If only you knew that the only remedy is sex. But you don’t know and so you and he are fated to stumble through the unknown, still doing the right things because your instincts are stronger than anything else. It is as if your bodies do the talking without you and him having to speak their language yet. It is most certain that you will be fluent in it one day.

“I want to rip your panties off.”

"Please do.” 

Jungkook gives in and does as he wants. He rips your panties off, throwing the thin piece of fabric over his shoulder. He rips off his own briefs next, discarding the fabric. His heavy, thick cock slaps your stomach. He is so big and swollen by now that he can barely stand up despite his hardened nature. His slick pools in your navel and smears all over your skin. 

“Holy fuck, urgh fuck”, he drops his head in your neck, “it hurt so much to keep it in.”

“Kook, you’re so heavy.”

“I know, I’m so hard that I can’t keep it standing. I…” He lifts his head, cradling your cheek. “Say you want me.”

“I want you.” 

Jungkook shifts his hips so his cock probes at your entrance. You whimper and open your legs widely, putting them around his meaty thighs.

“Just the tip”, he whispers.

“What? No”, you get out and pout.

Jungkook chuckles, cradling your cheek.

“You know, like last time.”

“Oh”, a giggle shakes you and makes your face glow.

He chuckles, soaking up the moment of honest happiness like a dried up sponge would water. Each time he hears your laugh, he falls more in love with you.  

“Just the tip when it didn’t mean anything and we shouldn’t have done it.”

Your giggle changes into a sigh of his name. You gaze into his eyes, building soul consuming connection.

“Right?”

“Right.”

Jungkook allows his tip to fill you. Just enough to let you feel that he was finally there with you. You whimper, spilling tears of relief.

Jungkook wipes them, spilling his own tears. He loves you. This is it. The moment it is official that you are mates. And it happens exactly how he always dreamed it would. You under him, looking so vulnerable and safe as he can gaze into your eyes and see your face change in pleasure. 

“This means everything to me”, he croaks out and buries himself inside you to the base. “Ah.” He twists the pillow.

“Oh god. Ah.”

“Too deep? Hurts?”

“No, it’s perfect. I feel, ah, I feel whole.” 

Jungkook moans your name, eyes filling with emotion.

You touch his messy hair, scratching him behind his ear. Jungkook shivers, eyes threatening to roll back. You are stimulating one of his scent spots, forcing him deeper into his ruts.

“Okay. If you. Fuck. This is my scent spot. It feels. Ahm. I, I have to fuck you”, he struggles with his words, cock throbbing inside you as if it had his own pulse. 

Throb. Throb. Throb.

He fills you with more of his slick each time he twitches. It tingles whenever he does.

“Please don’t hold back. Fuck me like you need to, please”, you whimper, shaking in agony. You tickle his scent spot especially good and it’s over for him.

Jungkook’s fingers slip from control. He can’t hold back anymore. He knows that you can take it. 

He pulls out only to slam into you again in a deep, passionate rhythm. In and out. In and out. It is endless and harsh and feels so fucking good.  

Your eyes instantly roll back and stay there. Your fingers dimple the nape of his neck as you clutch him for dear life. Jungkook himself can’t keep his eyes focused, gazing at you through a veil of blurriness.

“Is this good for you?” he gets out through gritted teeth.

“Good”, you wail, writhing in ecstasy.

“Fuck, I’m fucking high on you.”

He thought that he knew the feeling of your cunt but this is different. This actually forces him to listen to nothing but his instincts. He thought that he was out of control in the shed, but he wasn’t. This is it. You are so hot around him, so soft and you are filled with slick to the very brim. It is Jungkook’s task to fuck it out of you in heavy, strong thrusts, making a mess of your bodies and the sheets in the process. He isn’t aware of it yet but this gives you so much relief. You were bursting inside and now it is finally leaving you. There is no muscle in your body which isn’t currently puddy. Everything you exist for right now is to be fucked by him. There is no other sensation to you than that of his thick cock reshaping your insides. 

“Baby, this is a lot. Holy fuck, this is argh”, Jungkook gets out, scrunching his face in anger. He wants to go deeper, but he can’t. It pisses him off, makes him want to break shit. He knows it’s this stupid position. Fucking good for nothing. Who thinks of something that unfavourable? (Jungkook will think back to this moment once he is clear in his head and wonder why he hated missionary so much.) But he hates it right now. He can’t even see himself inside you, his base is barely inside. 

“More, I need more”, he growls and pulls out.

“No please, please it hurts please”, you instantly beg.

“Patient, I’m rearranging you.” 

Jungkook takes your legs and guides them into a better position. You let him reshape you. This is what your body currently exists for and wants. It needs someone as strong and dominant as Jungkook to bend it to his will. Each second where he handles you feels like heaven. 

He puts your legs over his shoulders.

“Hands.”

You obey, giving them to him. He puts them on your own thighs, squeezing them against the back of them.

“Hold them for me there. I want you to feel yourself shake.”

“Yes”, you whimper. 

“Good omega. What a perfect thing you are”, he lulls and slides his hands to your ankles. He picks them off his shoulders and lifts them up. Like this, he opens you for him. Your butt is lifted off the sheets, your cunt instantly gushes out masses of slick. 

“I can’t keep it in”, you confess.

“It’s good, baby. You don’t have to. Relax”, Jungkook assures you in a hungry whisper, eyes a deep gold and mesmerised by you. He moves his hips close and buries his heavy cock back in you. 

You mewl, curling your toes. Slick drips onto the sheets as it makes space for his girthy length, you feel whole again. 

“There we go, fuck”, Jungkook growls and bottoms out. He stays there for nothing but a second before he pulls out again to pick up a punishing rhythm. 

It feels so good that your eyes roll back and you resort to moaning and wailing for him. Jungkook moans with you each time he is deep inside you. This finally scratches the itch. This is finally as deep as he can go. He can finally see himself inside you. Finally he can see how his thick cock reshapes your swollen cunt. He is so big and you take him so easily, moving and trembling around him as he repeatedly pounds you stupid. If you keep this up, he might get pussy drunk.

“I can’t take this. You’re so pretty. Is it good for you?” 

“Yes. More, please.” 

“You’re so perfect. Holy fuck”, he growls and throws your legs over his shoulders to hold your hips instead and pull you onto his cock each time he thrusts into you. You are tighter like this, jerking off his fat cock.

Your voice pitches and rises in volume. You were never fucked like this before. Your needs were never ever getting satisfied like this before. It is changing you and Jungkook makes it even better by taking your clit between his fingers to massage her. She is so swollen and big that he can jerk her off just a little, making you howl. Your hands drop from your thighs just so you can rip the sheets in your attempt to twist them.

You can’t take it. He makes you climax. It is so intense and fulfilling that your sensitive breasts leak again. You howl his name as it happens.

The scent of your sweet breasts and your pretty face sets off Jungkook.

“I have to. It happens”, he gets out and throws his head back. He moans loudly, falling victim to his orgasm. His toes curl for it, his tones stomach flinches.

And because you are currently in heat, existing for nothing but him, his seed sets you off again. It brings you back into this uncontrollable, intense state of bliss you experienced for the first time in the shed. It should be familiar to you by now, but it is not. 

You cry and sob, knowing that you won’t be able to stop orgasming for as long as your body needs to. 

Jungkook knots instantly, cursing so graphically that he is surprised himself. 

“Baby, I can’t stop. I can’t, I’m sorry”, he chants panickedly, unable to stop his hips from rutting into you. It forces his knot to keep leaving you and then popping back inside. The stimulation is unlike anything he has ever felt before, making his toes cramp from curling them so harshly and his hips become even more violent. 

“I’m sorry. I’m sorry, it feels so good. Stop me, I can’t stop it”, he apologises because you cry so much. He wants to stop hurting you but he can’t. His hips rut against his will. 

“Don’t stop please. It feels so good”, you release him of his guilt, clenching down on him as he drills his knot back into you.

“What? You’re in no pain?”

“No pain. Oh god Koo, I’m cumming again…Ah!” You have to wail, squirting around his thick knot as he buries it inside you over and over again. 

“Ah! This is the best sex I ever had, oh god”, Jungkook moans, arching his back.

The knot fucking burns so deep in such a good way. You are so empty without him, the breach is so intense and once he is inside again everything is well. Your pussy sounds so wet, squelching around his knot sinfully. This is seriously the best sex he ever had.

“It’s so good, I’m so high”, he growls, following your orgasm with his own. It is so unbearable to keep moving but his hips have a mind of their own. They keep rutting and fucking even through Jungkook’s shakes. “I can’t stop this. Holy fuck, urggghh.“

If you knew that your little stunt in the shed would lead to having your guts knot fucked by none other than Jeon Jungkook, you would have agreed to this bond sooner. Yup, we have reached the point of total acceptance of your situation. Fuck that his father didn’t howl. Fuck that you only married Jungkook because you were forced to. Fuck that this wasn’t meant to happen. This right now is everything which counts. It is making this entire situation right. It was meant to happen.

“Jungkook, I can’t stop”, you sob, grabbing for him helplessly.

“I know. I can’t either”, he gets out, holding your hands and pinning them above your head. Like this he is lying himself down on you, folding your willing body in half and burying his knotted cock so deep inside you that you feel him against your cervix. In your state, lost in heat and his seed, it is the highest level of pleasure he can give you. And you thank him with loud cries and your claws digging into his hands against their will. 

His own claws come out to play. He angles his hands so they wouldn’t hurt you. Like this, your hands are under his’, shaking and twitching as he brings you over one edge after the other.

“I can’t stop. Jungkook please help me”, you wail.

“You’re safe. I’m here. Baby, I’m here”, he soothes you and shakes as he manages to bury his knot in you again. You are getting tighter and tighter and his knot more and more sensitive. “Urgh, baby you’re making me- ah!” 

He loses control, pumping your belly full of his hot cum. Now that he is pressed against your cervix, his seed pushes its way right past it, giving you the feeling of being alive you so dearly craved. Of course it sets you off again, of course you cry as if you never had an orgasm before and experience it for the first time. Of course it sets him off again. Of course all of this is happening. It was meant to happen. Of course it was. 

And as you cry and sob in relief and bliss, Jungkook can barely stop his claws from hurting you. He grew in size and strength. Your small, fragile body is in danger of being crushed under him. 

He does what he needs to do. Jungkook grips the headboard, growling like a rabid animal. You are so stretched out, so lose around his knot. And so wet. He can’t stop fucking you with his creamy knot. It feels so good to have you struggle for a second but then take him happily. It feels even better because you moan with such ecstasy each time he drills it back into you.

Jungkook growls and grips the headboard tighter. And tighter. And tighter with each heavy thrust. With each of your moans. Tighter and tighter until suddenly it cracks loudly, breaking into two right under his hand. The bed gives up, forcing you to sink a good ten centimetres. 

“What?” You squeak out, looking around you disoriented. 

“Doesn’t matter. Look at me”, he dismisses it, cradling your cheek tenderly. One might never know that seconds ago he broke the bed with the same hand. “Look at me, only look at me.”

You look at him and fall back into the pleasure, having to orgasm instantly at the sight of him.

You wail for him, watching with blurry eyes as he orgasms as well.

His seed hits you in the deepest parts of you. He fucked you so sensitive that you can feel his thick vein pump it out of him. His knot trembles as it happens, bringing you to your blissed limits.

“Again.”

“Me too. If you- I- me too.”

His hips freeze as he is deep inside you. Your walls tighten and force his knot to stay inside you. He can’t move. It is happening to you as his seed drugs you, his knot does the rest. You can’t stop climaxing. It is finally happening. 

Jungkook whimpers helplessly, dropping your legs and collapsing into you. Your limbs close around him, his own do the same with you. He is on top of you, but gravity forces him to fall to his side and take you with him. You are stuck together, shaking and flinching as your bodies are trapped in the most addicting state of being. You orgasm which sets him off, which sets you off and so on. You should know the drill, but it doesn’t get easier to bear. You drool and sob and moan, holding each other so close that you almost melt together.

Jungkook cries out as an especially strong high hits him, writhing helplessly which ends in your position changed. He is on his back, you serve as his warmest blanket. He hugs you so strongly, knotted cock shaking inside your tight walls. You drool all over his strong chest, feeling far away because you are so close to his scent glands. He smells like sex and ecstasy but also like safety. 

It feels more intense than last time. This kind of knotting orgasm isn’t just sexual, it is also emotional. You want to be close and you are and it is ecstasy. There is enlightenment that what is happening to you only happens because you are with your true mate and this enlightenment makes the orgasms only this much more intense.

The sun is starting to rise once you and he finally come down. You are fucked raw and sore by now, crying into the crook of his neck. 

“Holy fuck baby, urgh. I can’t do it again. I’m cramping”, he says, “sorry.”

“It’s okay. I’m sore. Kook please I’m scared.”

“Don’t be, I’m here. Baby, my love. I can’t believe we did that”, he instantly falls into a love drunk, sappy state. He hugs you so tightly, feeling up your knotted pussy gently to soothe her. 

“I don’t wanna be on top, please”, you beg, shivering.

“You’re safe, princess. I’m here”, Jungkook says and changes positions for you. Somehow in a mixture of his strength and your refusal to give up his knot, you and he end up in flipped positions. He is still inside you, keeping you bred and warm. All while he gives you warmth through his body, adoring you right with kisses all over your face and neck. 

“I’m so proud. I’m so fucking proud. Holy fuck, I feel high. You did do well. Oh my pretty princess. My baby love”, he whispers between his loving kisses, hands caressing your sweaty, sore skin gently. 

This is instinct as much as it is his heart’s desire. He wants to soothe you, adore you, bring you down gently after lifting you so fucking high. He isn’t aware of how important this is to you. You feel so vulnerable and emotionally sensitive. It would be the same thing if someone decided to start open heart surgery on your aware self. This is how vulnerable you feel and it is Jungkook who makes it okay. It is Jungkook who calms you down and reminds you that you are allowed to be sensitive because he is there to protect you.

“I can’t comprehend this. I feel high. Wow baby, wow. How do you feel?” he babbles.

“Vulnerable.”

“Oh baby, I know. I’m here. Your Kook is here”, he assures you, nuzzling his nose against your scent spot. He hopes that if he nuzzles it long enough, he can spread some of his relaxing scent on you.

It works. Of course it does because your bodies need no instructions to communicate. It is natural and right and makes you and him feel fuzzy. 

You sigh. Jungkook smells the relief against your neck. He kisses a path to your face. Your glassy eyes await him,  eagerly building connection once they can. 

“Thank you”, you whisper.

“No, I have to thank you. This was the best bonding night ever.”

“No, thank you”, you insist, spilling tears 

Jungkook wipes them, knowing that you want to tell him something.

“For what, princess?” 

“For, for making me feel like this. I, I was never in heat like this. I didn’t know that I could and it makes me feel really vulnerable. But you’re so gentle with me and it’s so nice.”

His eyes soften. He whispers your name adoringly and kisses your forehead.

“I feel the same. This was my first rut ever. I didn’t think that it would be so intense.”

“Kook, I’m scared. I don’t know what this means.”

“Don’t be scared, I’m here.” He kisses your nose, stubbing you with his own afterwards. “We can ask someone about it, but all I know for now is that I don’t wanna fucking stop having you close.” 

“Yeah, me too.” 

He kisses your lips, making your heart race and feel at home. He breaks the kiss gently, giving you the fondest and warmest smile ever.

“I’m so proud of you. You did so well, my princess baby.”

“Oh wow”, you get out, having to giggle. 

Jungkook giggles with you, smiling as he steals a cheeky kiss. Afterwards he sits up. He is still connected with you by your middles, making you gasp and shiver.

“Sorry, I shifted. Are you okay?”

“Yes, oh god. What is happening to me? I feel so comfortable.”

Jungkook smiles, caressing your sides. He can’t stop looking at you. Your breasts are normal again, natural victims to gravity and so soft. They are still messy and wet from what happened before but nothing new leaves you. Your belly is bloated from his seed and covered in a layer of sweat. No wonder you sweat so much, you were burning up. Jungkook dances his palms over your bloated stomach, furrowing his brows in emotion. 

“So alive”, he whispers.

“So alive”, you sigh, placing your hand over his’. 

“___”, he says and meets yours eyes. 

“Yes?” 

“You’re so fucking beautiful. I didn’t get to say it as we were doing it because I was dumb in pleasure, but you are so beautiful.”

“You think so?” 

“I do. I can’t believe that you’re real and, and that you allow me to see you naked. I just”, he exhales shakily. “I’m just so happy”, he chokes out, throwing his hand over his eyes to hide his tears. 

“Kook, don’t cry”, you gasp and pull him down to you. He falls to his elbows, allowing you to hold his hands above your head. 

He is pouting and sniffling. You give him a  smile.

“Don’t cry.”

“They’re happy tears. We’re bonded, I’m so happy”, he says and smiles through his pretty tears. 

Your smile grows, you squeeze his hands. He was right when he said that you and he will get to know each and that it will be nice. You can feel it. You are right for each other. You are so right. 

You put your legs around him and push him deeper again. 

“Oh”, he gasps, squeezing your hands, “wo-oah this felt really intense”, his voice quivers as he speaks.

“It does”, you agree, rolling your hips up.

Jungkook gasps, “what are you doing?” 

“I want more of you.”

“Really? Baby, you’re sore. I don’t want to hurt you.”

“Please. Be gentle. Please make love to me, Kook baby.” 

Jungkook spills tears, whimpering your name. This is everything he ever wanted. He pulls out of your sensitive warmth to thrust into you. 

Crack! 

You and he scream in shock as the bed finally gives up completely and comes crashing down onto the ground. Jungkook keeps you safe with his arms around you and your head cradled against his chest. 

You and he share a moment of shocked and disoriented silence before you break it.

“Oh my god”, you let out, breaking into loud, honest cackles. Jungkook looks at you, having to break into laughter as well.

“Did we just get cock blocked by the bed?” 

“I think so. It might be my fault. I kinda broke it when I fucked you with my knot. Sorry.”

“Oh god, Kook.”

You laugh oh so loudly, throwing your head back for it. 

Jungkook has to almost squeak as he laughs with you, heart bursting in his chest. 

“This is so funny. Oh my god.” 

“Yeah, it’s hilarious”, he agrees and goes in for a surprise kiss. 

Your laugh cuts off, a gasp replaces it. Your eyes fall closed and your hands bury themselves in his soft hair. This kiss is emotional and it is deep. It has meaning. It is happy and filled with love. Jungkook lets you experience it to its fullest, ending it with a stub of his nose and a smile. 

“I promise to fix it. I’ll add steel in the frame.”

“So you think we’ll break it again otherwise?” 

“Yeah.” He laughs breathily, nodding his head. “If this is how it feels to be with you during stimulation induced heat, imagine how it will be once it’s your natural heat.”

You gulp, gazing at him dreamily. The rising sun shines on his face, making his skin glow golden. 

“Koo, I think you need to heat proof this entire room”, you whisper, making him chuckle and nod his head.

“I will. I’ll make it safe and cozy. Shit baby, I can’t stop saying it. You’re so beautiful. The sun is shining on you and you’re so beautiful.”

You feel your cheeks heat up, looking at him shyly 

“You’re beautiful too”, you whisper, making him blush. 

“Wow, thanks”, he mumbles, scrunching his nose. He does a little shift to be closer to you. The bed croaks and punishes him for it by making the headboard drop. He catches it before it can fall on top of you

“Piece of shit bed.”

“Oh god”, you laugh “I think we need to take care of this mess first and then continue.”

“Yeah shit, I think you’re right. The bed’s out to get us.” 

You laugh and snicker, kicking your feet happily. He chuckles and shoves the headboard to the side. 

“Come on, let’s take a shower”, he says and picks you up.

You nuzzle into him, feeling beyond safe.

“Do you have snacks too? I haven’t eaten since yesterday morning.”

“Of course. You know what? First fact about me? I’m actually a really great cook.”

“You are?” 

“Mhm, I’m also a total foodie. So if you wanna bribe me into snuggles, get me food and I’ll be the cuddliest boy ever.”

You snicker. It makes your heart flutter when he talks cute with you.

“Do you like food?” he asks.

“Yeah, I like food. It’s comfort.”

“Yeah, right. Do you like cooking together?” 

“I never did it before.”

Jungkook holds you closer.

“Then I know what we’ll do. Shower and cook and I get to give you kisses. And later when you’re not sore anymore, I’ll make that gentle love to you. If you want me to.” 

“Yeah, I want you to. This sounds so nice. Koo?”

“Yes, love?” 

“It’s gonna be so easy for me to fall in love with you.”

“Wow, you. Urgh, you drive me crazy you”, he gets out through gritted teeth and presses you against the next best wall to attack your face and neck with tingling kisses.

You squeal his name, having to laugh in giddiness. It will not be the last time that you laugh because of him.

[grugruel]

Can you do that for me?

Pairings: ruined!Jayce x f!reader

NSFW/MDNI

Masterlist

Summary: Formerly partners, you've started a new business in Zaun after Jayce's disappearance. One day, after hearing whispers of Victor's apparent evolution, Jayce shows up unannounced.

Wordcount: 4.2 k

Warnings: Some canon stuff (beware spoilers), pinv sex, angst, fluff, fingering, slight handjob, choking, biting, creampie, doggy, missionary, cowgirl (a lot of positions), sub/dom/switch!Jayce, power struggle, fight for dominance, praise (f and m recieving), spanking, overstimulation, "I love you", difficult feelings, hot depraved Jayce.

AN: Not proofread, I intend to make a few changes to it later but wanted to get it out. Might be spelling mistakes. I tried to fit a bit of everything into this. ENJOY GIRLIES🎀

Having pulled the curtains aside, a vigilant man inspects the dark streets below. "He's almost here, ma'am," the man says, eyes following the subject. There's a slight stiffnes to his stance, as if he's readying himself for a fight. "What do you want us to do?"

"Let him in," she smiles at him faintly, attempting to reassure the large man before returning to her paperwork. "Dont give him trouble, there's nothing to fear."

The guard nods slowly and crosses the room to leave, he knows she's right. Yet, he stays in the doorway, shoulders slumped and arms crossed.

Warm light creeps in through the entryway, contrasting the faint light that Zauns streetlights provide for her otherwise gloomy office.

Noticing how the strong wash of light remains, she looks up at her guard to find another question lingering on his lips. "I've know you long enough to tell when something ails you." She leans back in her chair.

He catches her gaze reluctantly, facing away before he speaks. The man clears his throat, he knows he's crossing a line. "He's trouble, if you ask me. The boys and I-"

The woman pulls her glasses of and sighs, done with her work for the evening. "Im a big girl, I can handle myself."

The guard leans against the doorway and shrugs in reluctant recognition. "We're worried for you, ma'am-" but catching himself on his words, his hands gesture to remedy his meaning. "Respectfully, of course," he ads quickly, aversed to insult his employer.

The woman stands slowly, walking around her crammed desk to casually prop herself next to him. "I know," she reassures, placing a soft hand on his chest. "But I'll be fine, send him in."

The large man huffs. "We'll be outside then," he begins, but as the next words begin to form on his tongue, he decides against it, solely out of trust for his employer. If he could, he would've added 'when you need us'.

She doesnt doubt it, nor does she take offence. They're a tight knit family down here, she cares for them as much as they do her. But this would be an interaction no family member should hear. "That won't be necessary, keep to the foyer . . . Now go," she hurries him, careful to keep an understanding smile on her lips lest he changes his mind.

With a heavy breath and one last glance, the guard reluctantly closes the door and heavy footsteps recede.

She sighs, moving to brace her hands against the desktop and preparing herself for whats to come, for what she suspects.

She lights the lantern on her desk and waits. Only a moment later the same warm light creeps into the room. She twitches, unprepared for his arrival inspite of her efforts as the squeaking door slices through the eerily silent space.

In her peripheral, a fallen man stands. He's tired and dirty. Cut up and run down. There's a moment of contemplation between her and the newcomer, she does not move and neither does he. It's been a long time.

Squeak, thump, click . . . Pause. He's locked the door. A heavy thud between metal and wood sounds next, there's a faint sound of coarse skin sliding along fine metal before the familiar vibrations of hextech dies out.

All that exists between them now is heavy breathing in two parts, laboring against their own minds and bodies.

The floorboards begin to creek, irregularly, as if the weight placed upon them has not yet decided it's course of action. She grips the desktop harder, fingernails burrying into fine wood. She can only guess why he has come. "It's Viktor, isn't it?" She breathes, trying hard to keep her voice steady.

She gets no response, the only answer she recieves is the creeking of floorboards as the uncertain weight shifts back and forth. But that is all the answer she needs.

Having seamingly made up his mind, determined footsteps approach her in a sudden haste. Srong arms wrap around her body, pulling her toward a hard chest in a tight, tight embrace. His head collides with her shoulderblade as he burries his face in her scent. Muffled by her body, strained breaths blow welcome warmth onto her skin.

"What's happened?" She whispers, not entirely sure she wants the answer for she can smell him now. Metal and gunpowder. But it's not the type raw metal used for smithing or creating, it's not the metal she's used to. No, this is pungent, corporeal. It's blood. "Jayce, please . . . " She begins, 'talk to me' her lips shape, but no sound comes out. Unable to muster the strength.

"Cant- I cant . . . talk about it. Not now, not yet," he manages, voice rough as if he has fought and damp breath raising goosebumps on her neck. "I just . . . Needed you. I need you."

A strong hand slides higher, knuckles intently brushing the underside of her breast. "Can't think anymore."

And inspite of her better judgement. "Ok," she agrees, whispering, as if her consience wouldnt be able to hear. She's missed him, worried for him. So, her body betrays her.

Laying her hand on top of his, she guides him over the hill of her breast.

His breath hitches while his other hand move downward, tracing her ribs, down her waist, stopping on her thigh and squeezing tenderly. Soft flesh dimpling beneath the force of strong fingers. "I've been lost, " his voice breaks. "Missed you." His hands slide further down to slither under the slit in her dress.

"No feelings right now, Jayce . . . Please, just-"

Two fingers slip inside of her and she gasps. "No feelings," he assures, placing a gentle kiss on her neck.

"Good, good . . . " she moans.

While massaging her breast his thumb finds her clit and tongue her neck, gently nipping and sucking on the crook of her neck. Her body grows to weak to hold itself upright so she puts her weight on her arms. Noticing, he holds her tighter and pushes her weight against the desk. "Already?" He whispers, dragging his teeth along the shell of her ear as his fingers steadily thrusts in and out of her. "You're making it too easy for me."

A breathless chuckle leaves her, crammed between heavy groans. "You work with your hands . . . Mmmh, unfair advantage."

He bites her earlobe, tugging, teasing. "So do you, if I remember correctly." A grin twists her lips as her hand reaches between them and palms his enlarged bulge. He hisses as she begins to stroke it, heat immedietly surfacing as the friction between fabric and skin grows. "Mhhg, that's what I thought," he groans. "Good girl."

He pushes a third finger inside off her, curling them at just the right angle.

"Fuck!" Her free hand curls into a fist, joints having nothing better to do than occupy themselves in anyway they can. He puts more focus on her clit, rubbing dutyful circles into and and finally pushes her over the edge. "Mhh, shit-"

His fingers slow down as she hits her high, gently leading her through it as he supports her weight. "Just breathe, that's right . . . "

Her breathing has become a mixture of moans and wheezes, the pleasure stimulating every nerve in her body. "Did you . . . ?" She asks, suddenly remember her hand on his clothed member.

"No," he whispers and kisses her temple. "Theres time." He tries to turn her around. But fear grips her. "No-" she stops him, gripping the edge of the desk to keep herself in place. Seeing the changes up close would make them real, would make whatever he has come from, real. "I can't look at you . . . not yet." She reaches over her shoulder to cup his jaw, and just like that, their bubble of reminiscence bursts. They arent colleagues anymore and havent been for a long time. Nor is their third party longer there to rationalise with them. A shrap jab strikes her heart. "Give me time, and just," her other hand reaches behind her, grabbing the fabric on his hip to pull him closer, pressing his erection against the curve of her ass. "Like this for now, Jayce. Please . . ."

His head lulls against her back, pushing his forehead firmly into her spine whilst releasing a big, shaky breath. She can feel him bare his teeth, silently working through the consequences of his actions.

He doesn't answer, he only obeys.

It goes silent for a short moment, until the warmth on her hips disappear and the metal clanging of a belt buckle sounds behind her.

Quickly, one hand returns to her thigh to pull her dress over her ass.

"Dont hold back," she says.

There's a pause in his movements. "Are you certain?"

She nods and he wastes no time. Pushing himself against her, his knees spread her legs efficiently, just liked they've practiced many times before. With no further warning, he sinks into her. One hand crossing over her waist as the other grabs her shoulder, then sets a ruthless pace.

Somehow she knows he needs to get this out of him, the pent of fury and need. But she doesnt complain, he always knew what he was doing.

The sound of slapping fills her office, while the lewd squelching from her previous orgasm further spurs them on. He bends over her, changing his grip. Fingers snaking around her throat as his knee and free hand work together to fish one of her legs onto the desk, hitting her deeper, harder. His thrusts are no longer about speed, but of that one special little spot.

He puts pressure on her throat, almost painstakingly so. But it feels heavenly and she wouldn't have it any other way.

With each rut, his members perfectly fills her. His face is next to hers and he kisses had bites around her neck and ear, making sure she knows how good he makes her fell by grunting and moaning right into her ear. It makes that pulsing in her core worse, and he seems to notice.

"Yeah, you like that?" He groans, kissing her soft skin right behind the ear.

"Mmmhmm," she hums, voice vibrating with the bumping of their bodies. Doing her best to keep silent, afraid that one of her guards suddenly decides to check up on her.

"Let me hear you, use your words," he breathes, flexing the fingers around her throat and biting her shoulder.

"Fuck-" her knuckles and nails take turns in destroying her desk, scratching and denting the expensive wood grain. "I like making you, mmh . . . feel good." She manages, words stuttering between thrusts.

He gently pulls on her ear with his teeth. "Good," he whispers, then releases her throat and places his hand on the back of her neck, pushing her against the desktop.

Slap. His hands comes down on her ass, then gripping the plump flesh hard to lessen some of the stinging. A jolt of electricity shoots through her and her insides clench arouns him.

Jayce whimpers from the sudden, godlike pleasure. "Wanna hear you, honey, don't be shy." His hand comes down again, harder this time.

She squeezes around him, nerves on fire as she feels her second climax building up inside her. She moans as tears run down her face, happy pleasurable tears only Jayce has been able to produce.

"That's it . . ." He slaps her ass a third time, and the wall inside her core crumbles. With a whimper, she comes. "You did so good, lovely, im almost there," he assures her. Tears stream down her face as his thrusts grow irregular, but continues to pleasure her body. "Fuck," she cries, squirming from the drawn out orgasm. One hand holds her steady at the hip while the other slides up her back, rubbing her tender body until he brushes away stray hair from her profile.

"Hold on a little longer, just breathe, baby," he comforts her, such a stark contrast to the rough thrusts he's been dealing her body. Her fingers are jittery from the overstimulation, they ached to touch him, pull his hair, anything. But she can not reach, so she presses her palms against the table to keep them occupied.

As he sees her tear streaked face, one last blow lands on her ass and he too, comes. He collapses on top of her, they attempt to regain their strength as their sweaty bodies lie flush against eachother.

After a few moments of breathing heavily together, Jayce wraps an arm around her torso and splays his hand over her rips, pulling her with him as he straightens out.

Taking a deep breath, she closes her eyes and turns around. Hands finding his face, guiding her lips to his.

"Please look at me, my beautiful girl. Look at me," he pleads, murmuring the words against her lips.

She opens her eyes and his breath hitches. Yellow, brown irises meet her won. They're the exact same ones she knew not too long ago. Except . . . Haunted.

His fingers brush along her cheek, jaw and down her throat. She winces at the soft touch and his brows furrow in confusion.

Capturing her chin, he tilts her head back.

"It's fine, I'm fine," she whispers, assuring him as she sees his expression. Pure shock animates them.

"I don't-" his fingers trace the red marks running around her throat and tears begin to form in the corners of his eyes. "Im so sorry." He falls to his knees, hands resting against her chins as he hides his face between them. "I don't know-" he chokes and kisses her legs with remorse. He pecks her delicately, trailing his lips over her knees and up her thighs, hands following behind, tracing the outside of her legs until they reach her waist and encircle her. He hugs her tightly, knees sore against the hard wood. "Im not right," he breathes, head lulling into her lap. She can feel wetness coating her skin, running between her thighs.

She exhales heavily and slides down the desk until the hard wooden floor welcomes her thighs.

They stay like this for a good long while, she's in no rush and neither is he. Over and over again, her fingers comb through his overgrown and unpreened hair while the sensation of his seed drips out of her. Sharp nails gently scratch at the nape of his neck, they trace his bonestructure and play with its halls and valleys. The back of her fingers caress the length of his nose and sharpness of his cheekbone.

All the while Jayce lays wordless, occasionally squeezing her thighs, her hips. Occasionally trailing featherlight touches along her legs, watching with wonder how goosebumps rise and fall.

She chuckles beneath her breath. It's the same expression he used to get when making progress in the lap, just like when they first cracked the hextech runes. "Jayce," she says, attempting to grab his attention.

Crouching beneath her, he looks up from her lap, chin resting on the softness of her flesh. His face glistens and eyes plead. He looks at her with fatigue, wordlessly asking for her forgiveness.

"What happened?" She asks, her voice soft but words demanding. She's not getting dersuled this time, she needs answers.

He shakes his head, reluctantly drawing his lips into a thin line as he breaks away from her gaze.

Her eyebrows twist together. "What have you done?" She asks, anger laces her tone now. But he closes his eyes, the corners of his eyes gleaming again. The fingers burried in his hair curl into a fist and she pulls his head back, forcing him look at her. "What. Have. You. Done?"

His eyes shift between hers, uncertain, unwilling. "He's gone . . . " He begins. "I had to, I had to–the hexcore, it was poisoning him, spreading like a disease." His voice is coarse. "I had to stop him, there was no other choice."

Her eyes grow. Viktor . . . Gone? She could only assume when Jayce suddenly pays her a visit, but never dared believe.

"I never ment to leave you," he says, hand reaching out to grab her waist. "You have to believe me." He rouches the fabric at the waist, white knuckling it out of desperation for an ounce of u derstanding. "Hextech isnt what we thought it was, not anymore. Viktor couldnt see it, he was infecting the undercity, it would've spread to Piltover, the rest of the world if I didn't stop him."

She shakes her head in disbelief. "But he was saving them, freeing them of shimmer."

"No . . . they weren't themselves anymore. I've been away, lost. I've seen–" She waits for him to continue, but he doesn't. "The hexcore mutates them, changes them. I had to stop him. It, the core."

Her eyes drift the Jayce's hammer posted by the door. "Like your hammer?" She studies the now misshapen weapon, once crafted with obsessive precision. Her eyes drift lower along the neck and over its face, blood splatter.

She looks away, closing her eyes to recollect herself. Remembering to strongly the smell of blood Jayce had arrived with.

"Yes," he says. "Like I did." His hand reaches up to loosely cup her face. She notices how the crystal from his old bracelet has fused with his skin. Her fingers run along his arm and slides along the crystal, feeling it, inspecting it. "I didn't chose this," he murmurs. "I didn't chose to leave you . . . I love you." His hand falls back to his side.

She's taken aback. Its not something they've said before, not while still partners, not before all of, this . . . But despite herself, she believes him. They were colleagues for a long time and affection had always kept them together. He wouldn't hurt Viktor without reason.

With hooded eyes and parted lips, he studies her, waiting for her judgement.

"You had to," she nods, seamingly decided.

Relief and disappointment floods his face all at once. He'd expected an 'I love you' back.

She leans in, kissing him for the first time since he disappeared. Finally reunited. "We'll get through this, ok?" her voice is uncertain, what's happened has not been fully processed.

"Ok," he agrees and straightens his back, carefully placing small kisses along her abdomen as he does so, afraid he'll scare her away. "I've missed you so damn much." He levels his head with hers, meeting her gaze head on.

"I've missed you too," she responds. "But I need you now, Jayce. Can you do that for me?" She places a soft kiss on his lips.

"Certainly," he murmurs against them.

She stands, slinding his hand into hers and leads him to the bed. With his back to the bed, she places her hands on his chest and pushes him into sitting at the edge of the bed.

One leg over the other, she straddles him, standing on her knees so he has to look up at her. His she brushes the hair away from his eyes and lowers her lips to ghost over his. Their scared and quivering, needy to be on hers.

His hands slide up her sides and curves around her back, coming to rest in the arch above her ass. Gently, he massages circles into her skin, tickling her intentionaly.

She squirms beneath his touch, luring a satisfied grin from him. "You look good like this." Her fingers run through his beard, tracing his new scars. "Dangerous." Reaching down between them and into his pants, she pulls Jayce's member free and lowers herself just enough to tease his tip.

With a hiss, he locks his thumb over her hipbones and wanting to guide her onto him.

She shakes her head, a smirk playing in the corner of her lips. "My turn," she whispers and pull the straps of her dress down, letting it gather at her hips. Jayce's eyes immeidetly fall as his hands slide up her ribs with a specific destination in mind. "Dont touch," she warns. "Now look at me, Jayce." Her chest is inches from his face, but unallowed to look and unable to touch, his eyes appear like that of a wounded stag.

Her nimble fingers work on the buttons of his shirt and quickly slides it off of his shoulders. "Ive missed this," she purs, dragging a finger down his torso, her nail leaving a white scratched up mark behind it. "But this is new," she refers to the chest hair she's never seen before. "I like that, too." Her lips meet his jaw as she leaves kisses all the way down to his collarbone and shoulder. Her continues down his abdomen and below his v-line, then there's a sharp intake of breath as she stokes his member, circling the leaking pre-cum around his tip.

"Devil woman," he groans, but there's a twisted smile to his lips.

She returns it and takes a step back, letting the dress fall completely as if wanting to prove his point and oh, how she revels in the desperation on his face.

Her gaze fixes on his hands, clenching and unclencing in his lap, knuckles white from the strain. She bites her lip. "You look good like this," she repeats. "All, fallen apart . . . " She steps closer, placing herself between his legs. "Bloody and broken."

Never has he taken his eyes off of hers, and as she lowers herself onto his lap once more, she finds his member and lines him up. And finally, she sinks onto his thick inches. Still, he does not touch her. There is only a desperate whimper leaving his lips at the much needed pressure. Obedient, or respcetful? Either way, he deserves his praise. "Good boy. Now, touch me," she whispers and topple them over.

He twitches inside her at the words, but before she can react he's upon her. Fitting one breast into his mouth and the other in his hand, he licks and spits and squeezes. Sucking the entierty of her tender, plush flesh into his mouth.

"Ooh," she braces herself, strings of pleasure and heavy breaths return to them. "You liked that didn't you, pretty boy?" All she gets in response is humming between the lewd, obscene slurping.

Alright, then. Putting a hand on his chest for support, she begins to move, rocking back and forth just watching his expression of pleased torture.

Moving his hands to her hips, lips tear free from her breast for some much needed air, only to replace them upon her lips and kiss her with fervour.

She sits up, getting a better vantage and he follows not long thereafter. Unable to sit by and let her do the work. Leaning back on one hand and wrapping the other around her back, he helps her rut against him while he can't softly thrust up to meet her. "Fuck me- Jayce . . . " She gasps, hardly able to get enough air to moan.

He grins against her lips, sharing their breaths. "You liked that didn't you, pretty girl?" He mocks her.

She laughs breathlessly and digs her nails into his biceps. "Naughty," she murmurs and bites his lip, drawing blood. Again, she feels his member twitch amidst all the rocking between them. Their eyes meet and share a knowing glance. She cocks an eyebrow, he blushes. "That's what I thought," she smirks. It's her win, for now.

Unable to let it slide, Jayce takes the reigns. Flipping them over, he pins her beneath him without missing a single thrust. Amidst the confusion, he interlocks their fingers and pulls her arms above her head, stretching her out and limiting her movement.

She squirms against his restrains, testing the limits but he's rock solid. With her legs around his waist, he thrust perfectly into her and she cant help but roll her hips. She can feel the knot tightening in her core and she furrows her brows with displeasure. Missionary always did her in, he'll win. "Unfair," she moans, throwing her head back as waves of pleasure wash over her with every movement of his hips.

He moves one pair of their locked hands down so ha can stroke her throat with his thumb, placing soft kisses on the damage he caused.

His tenderness alone could cause her to crumble. "Put your back into it at least," she whines, realising she only had her pettiness left. Being beneath him, in his control feels way better than any win she could earn.

A breathless chuckle leaves him. "Yes, ma'am," he grunts, releases her and pulls out before he hooks her legs over his shoulders and thrusts back in. Hands finally free, she cups his face and pulls him in for a kiss concealing the cries bubbling up in her throat. For as it stands, he moves expertly and he's deeper–better than any man ever has been. "Fuck me-"

He smirks. "Tell me I'm good, again . . . " Shes uncertain if this is his ego talking or- "Please, please tell me im good," he whimpers, kissing her inbetween every word.

Without warning her third orgasm washes over her, back arching and nails digging into Jayce's cheeks. "You're so good to me," she sobs. "Such a good boy."

His thrusts falter and then he too, comes. Filling her with his seed, once again.

With shaking limbs he falls to her side, one arm draped over her chest. Both breathing heavily as they regain their senses.

"You win," ge admits and kisses her temple.

Yes she does. "I love you, too," she smiles, heart and teeth achingly sweet.

[misayani]

HONEY (R U COMING?) — SE-MI (PLAYER 380)

◜ pairing ... se-mi / player 380 x  fem reader

◜arrogant and bratty reader (044) recruiting se-mi (380) for the second game

𔗨 author's note — wasn't seeing enough fanfics for my baby so ... [lowercase intended]

"i dont see anyone else that's good enough for us" you hear gyeong-su comment with a huff. 

you're currently standing with three idiots—thanos, gyeong-su, and nam-gyu, slightly distanced from the three with your arms crossed against your chest and while your twirl your hair. 

"yo thanos, what are we going to do?" nam-gyu's irritating voice cut through all the noise of other people communicating.

thanos turned to him, his head bopping, motherfucker's high again. "i don't fucking care man, let them come to us. i mean, who wouldn't want to be with the great thanos!" 

both men chuckled as nam-gyu speaks up once again, "what about you 044? make yourself useful, can't just sit pretty doing nothing eh?".

"and you call yourself useful?" you scoff as you turned around to face the three, eyebrows raised. thanos smirked at you as you sighed, "fine, i'll make myself useful. no one would probably even care to join you, even if you begged." 

"you bitc—" nam-gyu would've reached you already if it weren't for thanos holding him back while cackling at the both of you.

with one last huff, you strutted your way to the crowd, scanning around the room for someone who met your personal standards—hot, unbothered, and most specially, a woman. 

your eyes landed on a person wearing a jacket with the number '380'. with a confident smirk, you walked towards the woman whose back is facing you and talking to someone.

"leave." your voice broke their conversation as they both looked at you. you eyes were darted to the boy specifically, him being the one you told to leave.

"w-what?" the boy stuttered, looking at you bewildered.

you furrow your eyesbrows, taking a step closer to the boy, "do i seriously need to get you hearing aids? i said leave." 

the boy scrambled away before you can even take your second step to him. with a pleased smile, you turned to the utterly attractive woman who looked at you with an amused expression.

"join me." short and straight to the point. you were confidently sure that she would just say yes and come with you— surely, who in their right minds would turn down a pretty girl's offe-

"why should i?" she voices out. oh. my. fucking. god is her voice so alluring. her looks already made your legs feel like jelly and then comes her voice?— yes lord.

snapping out of your fantasies, you furrowed your eyebrows as you looked at her with an expression that read 'how dare you?' 

"a-are you serious? why shouldn't you?" you looked at her up and down in attempt to intimidate her, but really just an excuse to check her out.

"can't just expect me to join you after rudely making the boy i was talking to leave, sweetheart." she crosses her arms as she made her way closer.

sweetheart. heat rushed to your cheeks and you scoff, rolling your eyes. 

"what do you want me to do then? he doesn't look like someone who's good enough to join forces with in a death game like this anyways." you rebut. 

"and you think you're good enough?" she smirks at you. before you could even utter another word, she straights up and looks down at you—caused by height difference, making you feel small— and chuckles.

"what's your name and give me one good reason why i should join you."

you told her your name, which made you sound too eager for your liking, before you straightened yourself up and flicked you hair to the back.

 "i'll make sure you win. team up with someone who actually looks like they're capable of winning instead of someone who looks like a lost puppy." your eyes darted to the boy she was talking to earlier who was now talking to other people before returning your gaze to her.

she crosses her arms and brings a finger to her mouth to bite down on and stares at you, which made you scream internally. what the fuck. how can someone be this hot?

after some silence between you two, she spoke up "fine. but if i lose, i'll come for you."

huh. 'come for me?' won't be such a bad idea, right? the thoughts made you smirk as you boldy traveled your eyes over her figure. 

"oh, i think you have me mistaken. i won't mind at all if you came for me" your voice sounded innocent, but your words were laced with an obvious innuendo.

"oh?" she smirks. before you could even let her finish her sentence, you speak up once again to avert the topic.

"how will you come for me if you die anyways?" you roll your eyes to try and hide your flustered state. "which, by the way, you won't. my group is decent, me being the best member of course." 

and as if on cue, thanos and the two made their way to the both of you, his annoying voice dominating the noise surrounding you. 

"there you are doll, been lookin for you." you scoff at his words as thanos turns to face 380, which you still don't know the name of, "and who is this señorita?"

you opened your mouth to say something but 380 beat you to it. "se-mi. she recruited me." she says, nodding to you. 

moanable name. you thought.

"really? another woman? you already make this team weak." nam-gyu yaps as he turns to face you, saliva escaping his mouth. filthy.

you scoff as you step away and point your finger at him, "fucking shut your mouth. you haven't done shit to this team. your ass can't fucking talk." 

before a fight between you two broke out, gyeong-su already restrained nam-gyu. thanos whistles, "well. there's that."

the purple-haired man throws his arm over your shoulders and faced nam-gyu. "let's not talk shit now eh? we're a fucking team!" he yells as he raised his free arm up, "try not to kill each other off, we still have games to play."

nam-gyu rolls his eyes and se-mi watches the scene unfold, snickering.

"now come on my folks, come on." thanos frees you from his hold as he walked through the crowd, arms spread as if bragging, with nam-gyu and gyeong-su following.

your lips unsubconsciously turn into a pout as you turned to face se-mi, who was already looking at you.

"cute." she eyes you up and down and starts walking towards thanos' direction. your mouth opens as if you let out a silent gasp at what she said and just stared.

she realized you weren't following so she stopped and turned her head to look at you.

"coming?" she smirks

oh i'm definitely coming.

@misayani

[ddejavvu]

bff james w no boundaries — his main love language is physical touch and that includes biting,, like 😭 you’ll just be minding ur own business n he’ll bite your shoulder or anywhere really.

hope ur doing well angel. ❤️

"Here, Remus," You offer up a spoon of blueberry tart to the teenage werewolf, unphased by now at the closeness of your friends. Perhaps at eleven you'd be worried about swapping cooties when sharing spoons, but now you're only worried about plumping Remus's gaunt frame up again before the next full moon.

You extend the spoon towards Remus but in doing so you have to bypass James who's sitting beside you on the bench. You'd expected him to fake a lunge for the sweet, but when he opens his mouth and sinks his teeth into what's in front of him it happens to be the flesh of your arm.

"Hey-ow!" You yelp, and despite your word choice, it doesn't really hurt. It's more of a grasp than it is a bite, just enough force to pin your arm between James's infuriatingly perfect teeth.

"Prongs," Sirius's face screws up in what you're sure is a mix of embarrassment and confusion at his friend's behavior, but perhaps there's a slight possibility of fear there, too. Fear that James has become a cannibal and the boy with the bed next to his will suffer tonight.

"That's good." James retracts his bite as quickly as he'd dished it out, smacking his lips like there'd been something swallowed and enjoyed, "That's good arm."

"You're a freak." Remus drawls, finally taking the tart from your spoon and letting the flavors wash over his tongue, "Pads and I are supposed to be the biters. Deer are just supposed to run away from everything."

"That's not true." James defends his animagus with a passion while Sirius snickers across the table, "Deer fight with their antlers. Sometimes deer fight so hard that their antlers come off. And deer do bite sometimes, thank you very much."

"Only during mating season." Sirius references the copious research they'd each done into their animal counterparts, "Don't steal another page from the dog book and start humping her leg, Prongs."

"It is not my mating season!" James exclaims, just a bit too loud for the social setting you're in. Your cheeks are blazing but thankfully James is making a fool of himself enough that no one is studying you. "I'm simply overcome with the urge to sink my teeth into people when I'm feeling particularly fond of them. Y/N's making sure Moony's stomach isn't flatter than his ribcage, and I appreciate that. Only a good woman shares her blueberry tart. Hence," He grins, more of a baring of his teeth than a smile, "I bite."

He leans down to take a chunk out of your shoulder this time, and you feel the sharp-but-gentle pricking of his teeth even through three layers of clothing.

You have the time and the power to raise your shoulder and clock James in the teeth with your bone. But you refrain, and perhaps that's why Sirius finally latches onto you instead of James.

"Careful, darling." He warns, his own canines glinting in the candlelight above, "Deer can go rabid. I'd make sure you're not contaminated with his saliva if I were you."

"Too late." James grumbles around the meat of your shoulder, raising his head quicker than you can react to lick a fat, wet stripe across your face, "I'm not rabid, Pads. But I can see why you dogs do the licking thing. It's not bad."

"Yes it is." You decide, smearing away his sticky spit with the sleeve of your button-up, feeling the phantom sensation of his teeth on your skin, "And if you do it again I'll bite you back."

"Kinky, you two." Sirius kicks you beneath the table, a wicked grin on his face, "Remus, I think we should take our meal elsewhere. Prongs and Y/N are about to start necking right in front of the pastries, and that's not the glaze I prefer on my donuts."

[ja3yun]

On the Roof || S.JY

stranger!jake x fem!reader warnings: smut (mdni), unprotected sex, oral (f.rec), cream pie, fingering, marking and biting, sex with a stranger, weirdly fluffy, petnames (princess, baby), mentions of bad relationships with parents, alcohol, comforting, do not have sex with strangers you meet on a roof, not proofread, anything else lmk! w.c: 9.7k synopsis: when you stumble across a boy on your apartment rooftop, you can't help but invite him to stay. a/n: hi! it's me. this is my first work back and honestly, it's not great but i just needed to get back in the swing of things so please be kind. I missed you guys a lot and the time away was exactly what i needed. thank you all for understanding, and i love you unconditionally!

The winter air tickles your senses as you push open the large, unfairly heavy door to your complex’s rooftop. It might be bitter, but it’s welcomed - your body creating unnecessary heat from both the walk up the three flights of stairs and the discomfort of your day. 

Your shift was hard, too hard. Considering it’s a brand new year, you had stupidly thought that people would be a lot nicer to public service workers, yet you were proven wrong. With countless patients’ loved ones screaming down the phone to you, doctors barking demands at you because they see you as lesser than them, and not to mention the one man who decided that spitting in your face was a rational reaction to you politely telling him that he can’t see his grandmother who was in the middle of an operation.

Safe to say, you’ve had better shifts as a hospital receptionist. 

But there was always one place you could count on to take a deep breath and reset. The rooftop. It’s quiet, overlooks the city, and helps you put into perspective that murder is not the answer to your life problems. But sometimes, God, you wish it was…

Gravel crunches beneath your feet as you make your way to the chairs you so perfectly placed underneath the solar-charged fairy lights, which hang half-arsed off the unused 1990 aerials. It’s not really how you would like to decorate the place, if you had it your way, you would have it looking reminiscent of the rooftop from Wish You, the same one you committed to memory as Lee Sang kissed In Soo for the first time. But since you’re not even supposed to have access to this part of the building, you’ll count the pathetic attempt at creating sanctuary as a win. 

The lights guide you to your seat when you see a figure hunched over, one hand holding a beer and the other holding his head. This is not what you were expecting to see. No one comes up here, not past 10pm anyway. There is one neighbour who occupies the premises when he needs a smoke without his wife knowing, but he works the night shift. So this person is new.

“Um,” you begin, clearing your throat ever so softly to alert them of your presence without giving them an acute heart attack. “Hi?”

Their head jolts up from their hand, eyes wide and face shocked. Clearly, they didn’t expect to have company tonight either. 

You focus on the figure in front of you – a boy, no older than yourself – scrutinising his features with a careful eye. As a woman, being vigilant around unfamiliar men has become second nature, an unfortunately ingrained habit of self-preservation you have mastered since before you can remember. So, your mind ticks through the usual checklist: is there a need to run? Are your shoulders getting that deep tingle that crawls up to your jaw? Is your gut making you want to vomit? None of those alarm bells ring. Instead, you’re met with something else entirely - uncertainty, maybe even sympathy.

The boy seems…fine, at least on the surface. No initial gut-wrenching unease claws at your insides. Emboldened by the absence of any red flags, you take another ginger step closer, studying him in detail.

His large, tired brown eyes peer out from behind thick-rimmed glasses, the weight of exhaustion evident. The glasses sit securely on his pretty thick nose. His lips, naturally full and a muted pink, are set in a neutral line, though the light could be softening their actual colour - it’s hard to tell beneath the hood’s shadow. Greasy, near-black hair clings to his forehead, unkempt but thick. 

His outfit doesn’t fare much better to be honest; a mishmash of layers that hints at desperation more than deliberation. Faded grey jeans hang loose and crinkled, clearly worn more than once without a wash. Over a white t-shirt sits a black hoodie, topped off with a jacket far too big for him, the kind of size that suggests it doesn’t belong to him at all. The entire image strikes you in a way that leaves concern pricking all over your chest.

Steeling yourself, you step closer again, your voice soft but firm. “Are you okay?” The question is sincere, meant to come across as a kind gesture - like when you let a cat sniff around your hand before you just go in for the pet. Your eyes meet his, offering as much warmth as you can muster. There’s something about the way he sits, cold and crumpled, that pulls at your humanity.

At first, his expression flickers, betraying something fragile beneath the surface. But it doesn’t last. In an instant, his jaw sets, and his shoulders square in a defensive shift. His cheeks hollow as his tongue presses against them, words unspoken but clearly brewing. The moment hangs in the air, heavy and awkward. 

It’s as if your simple question has poked at a bruise, tender and raw. You’ve touched something buried, and for reasons you can’t yet work out, his reaction irks you. Of all things to take issue with, why this? What on earth had he expected - for you not to ask a very valid question? Perhaps it’s the day you’ve had that’s caused the unnecessary offence on your behalf.

He averts his gaze, the connection between you severed. Instead, he tips back the beer bottle in his hand, his focus shifting to the cityscape below. The quiet glug of liquid slipping down his throat is the only response you get, and it grates against the care you offered.

A flicker of irritation sparks within you. Perhaps it’s the brush-off, or maybe it’s the contradiction in his actions. He’s sitting here in your space, looking like the embodiment of a cry for help, yet recoils at the smallest act of kindness. Still, you don’t back down. Instead, you shift your weight and tilt your head, keeping your tone neutral but unwavering.

“Fine, If you don’t want to talk, that’s sound,” you say, folding your arms against the cold. “But sitting out here, looking like the world’s chewed you up and spat you out…people are going to ask questions like ‘are you okay’ or ‘what’s the matter’. Just saying.” You huff out and follow his gaze to the city. People are having a much better day than you out there, and envy jabs at you.

For a moment, you think he’ll continue ignoring you; his shoulders remain tense, his grip on the bottle firm. But then he sighs, the sound long and weary, like air escaping a deflating balloon, one being pinched and controlled. When he finally speaks, his voice is rough, a surprising Australian accent whistling through the wind.

“I’m fine,” he mutters, though the words lack conviction. His eyes remain fixed on the horizon, steadfastly avoiding yours.

“You’re a terrible liar,” you counter, letting a small, dry smile tug at your lips. “And you’re also not allowed up here.”

A tense silence follows, broken only by the chug of a train in the far distance. It’s not exactly comfortable, but neither is it unbearable. You find yourself wondering who he is and what’s brought him to this specific rooftop. 

“You can’t get up here unless you’re a tenant,” you blurt out, trying to get any morsel of information from him. You figure the quicker you find out what he’s doing here, the quicker you can find a solution for him to leave and then have your safe space back to yourself. You might have sympathy for him, clearly having a hard time of life, but so are you - and your comfort outweighs a total stranger who can’t even bother to look your way.

“Okay,” he says bored, sipping his beer again. 

“That’s your invitation to either tell me that you moved in recently, or, your queue to leave because you’re trespassing.” 

“Invitation declined.”

He is so rude, you think to yourself, though you wonder whether you should just call him out for it and at least gain some reaction for him. 

Instead, you park yourself in the seat next to him, huffing as you drop down. “Well I’m not leaving until you do,” you state matter-of-factly, attempting to not let his presence ruin your mood even further. You suppose, if he sits and shuts up, you can at least pretend he isn’t here invading your space.

Though technically, you’re invading his, but you get the idea.

The boy side-eyes you, a small, angry smirk etching onto his cold rosey face. “Yeah? Well, you’re gonna be here for a long fucking time.” He spits his words out, frustration laced within each syllable, though you can tell it’s not directed towards you. The boy is so far in his own head that you begin to realise that any discontentment he might have has less to do with you and your presence, and more to do with the reason he’s hibernating on your rooftop.

So, you sit back, and leave him be. To be honest, you’ve dealt with far worse and crabbier people today, in comparison, this boy is like rainbows and kittens.

Closing your eyes, you let the white noise of the night take over you, infiltrating all your tension and disdain towards the day, and settling you into a comfortable silence. The fairy lights above add a serene atmosphere that you crave after work, the faint lights providing some fake warmth. They were not easy to get up there, but a few falls and tangles later, you realised that all the scrapes and twirls were worth it.

The hooded boy beside you peaks over, finally taking you in as more than an inconvenience. He notices how you breathe in deep, exhaling with a sigh of relief and a cloud of warmth that combats the freezing air. 

It doesn’t take him a minute to realise that you’ve had a bad day too, and a pang of guilt hits him. He’s being unfair to you when you probably just want to relax under the night sky and here he is taking up space. 

He takes up too much space.

Reaching down at his feet, he picks up a bottle of beer from his case, the clinking not even disturbing your quest for serenity. He pokes your thigh with the bottom of the bottle, gaining your attention. When your eyes meet once again, there’s a sorrowful look on his face, the alcohol a form of apology for being an arsehole. It’s an apology you’ll gladly accept. 

“You look like you could use it,” he murmurs, offering a tight smile as he waits for you to take the brown glass bottle.

You wrap your hand around the base and lift it up in thanks. “I could use ten sambucas and a pint of tequila to wash them down,” you snort out a sarcastic chuckle, beginning to unscrew the cap. You need to thank whatever genius decided that bottle openers were too much hassle and gave people a much easier and more practical way to open a bottle of beer. You hope they’re having a good night.

The boy lets out a laugh, short but genuine, raising his own bottle to his lips. “That bad, huh?” he asks, voice muffled slightly by the glass.

“It gets like that,” you shrug, taking a long pull from the bottle, barely savouring the taste, routing around for the effects of calmness that it will bring rather than its pallet. “Comes with working in a hospital.”

He raises an eyebrow, curiosity momentarily overriding his gloom “Nurse?”

“Receptionist.” You correct him, hissing out as you absorb the alcohol. Beer is not your favourite taste, a Sex on the Beach is much more appealing, but you would down a tank of gasoline if it meant you could get rid of this stress.

He sucks in an empathetic breath, whistling low as he leans back against the seat. “Yeah, you need a gun, not alcohol.”

The comment catches you off guard, and for the first time in what feels like weeks, you laugh - really laugh. It bursts out of you, raw and unrestrained, carrying away the weight of the day. Life isn’t inherently awful, but it’s lonely sometimes. Working back shift in the hospital makes it hard to keep friends or any semblance of a social life. The most interaction you get that isn’t disgruntled patients or angry phone calls is on twitter with your online friends, but even then, it’s a rise-and-repeat conversation cycle of ‘for real’ and ‘same’ replies to posts you make about Jang Kyungho when no one is looking. 

Not exactly the deep human connection that people need.

So this, being able to laugh and have a bit of understanding for even a second, is comforting. It almost makes you feel bad for cursing the boy out in your head.

Smiling, you extend a hand to him, “Y/N.”

He hesitates for a fraction of a second before taking it. “Jaeyun,” he replies, offering you a smile in return. It’s faint but sincere, a crack in the armour he’s wearing so tightly.

As he grips your hand in his, you feel the ice-coldness on his skin, a clear indicator that he has been up here for quite some time. Or at least out in the open air. It only makes you more intrigued - and with him being a little slither more open with you, you decide to take the nugget and run with it.

So you talk, and talk, and talk. It feels like forever but it’s actually only two hours. Not a lot is said, but you learn some things about him; hobbies, interests, friends, his favourite TV shows and Films. All surface-level stuff, yet it feels like you’re speaking to an old friend. He learns about you too - the same stuff, with added anecdotes about working in a hospital.

But there is one thing that you are dying to know.

“So,” you begin, twisting your patio chair to face him fully, the legs scraping along the asphalt of the roof. “You can guess I’m here after a bad shift…why are you here?” Your face is expectant, waiting for an answer while you drink your beer.

But Jaeyun’s face is overcome with a flash of rage, partly due to your question, but more the fact that your question made him think about the reason he is here. Though, as quickly as his face shows agitation, it dissipates just as fast. Instead, he opts for an obtuse response. “Just wanted to enjoy the view. That’s all.”

“Couldn’t do that from your own building, no?” you tease lightly, humour softening the prodding tone. But your persistence nudges too close to something real. “Oh... did your girlfriend kick you out?” The words tumble out before you can stop them, too sharp and intrusive.

Unfortunately, it’s a habit of yours to be so nosey that it comes off inconsiderate or produces ill-timed questions. In this instance, it’s both.

His grip tightens on the neck of the bottle. The knuckles whiten, the tension visible. For a moment, he studies the label, reading the same ingredients over and over as if they hold the secret to life's greatest mystery - what happened on that fishing trip in Gavin and Stacey.

“My parents did. Yeah.” His confession is sharp, devoid of emotion

Your stomach drops. “Oh...” It’s all you manage, guilt prickling at the edges of your thoughts. You’re so stupid for poking Y/N! You inwardly scold yourself. Obviously, this issue is so much bigger than you can process. Still, your mouth will continue to flap around. 

“Yep.” He pops the p with bitter precision, his tone teetering on the edge of sarcasm. “Apparently, I need to ‘get my act together.’” He says with accompanying quotation marks from his fingers.

“As in?”

“As in I need to be their perfect little boy and follow in my brother’s footsteps - be a lawyer.” The words fall flat, heavy with resentment.

Nodding along, the pieces form enough for you to make your own solid conclusions. “And I guess you don’t want that?”

“Fuck no.” Jaeyun scoffs out a bitter laugh. “I’m more likely to need a lawyer than be one.”

“Ohhh a bad boy huh?” you wiggle your brows, trying to interject some semblance of humour into the moment while sussing him out, to lighten his load even just a smidge. You can’t begin to imagine what his parents said or did to him once he rejected their concept of a perfect life, and you don’t really want him to dwell on it right now either.

He laughs despite himself, a quiet sound that momentarily lightens his expression. “Maybe.” It’s a noncommittal answer, but he seems content to let you spin your own version of events.

Honestly, he is not bad in any shape or form. But when he says he would need a lawyer rather than being one, he means that that career is so absurd that even a goody too shoes like him is more likely to get in trouble before he stands in a suit.

He just wants to live his life without this great expectation, without people demanding he ‘do better’ when he knows he is doing just fine; he’s in a great University, studying music and production, and has a decent part-time job at the record store, which isn’t loads of money, but enough for him to pay his mum and dad digs and still have a life outside their constraints. He’s doing fine, or so he believes.

But fine isn’t enough for his parents. Their love towards their own son is tied to the weight of their expectations, ones he can’t - or won’t - carry.

“So they just…kicked you out?” you ask carefully, noting the sorrow in his features as he turns the events of the past few months in his head. Sympathy creeps back into your chest, any lingering annoyance dissipating along with the last sips of your beer.

“Yeah,” he confirms, sighing and shrugging. “It’s fine.”

“Are you staying with friends or…” You don’t finish the question because you’re scared of the answer; the dishevelled clothes and hair are enough to semi-confirm.

Jaeyun looks up, his gaze catching the glimmer of the fairy lights, their soft glow reflected in his dark irises. “I was, until a few days ago. You can only couch-hop for so long before people start to feel like you’re intruding.”

He holds no malice towards his friends, no bitterness in his tone, and honestly, his best friend Sunghoon said he could stay for as long as it took him to save up for an apartment of his own. But he doesn’t want to take advantage of his kindness, the boy already doing more for him than most would have. Even Jay, his other friend, offered to loan him the money for the first month's rent on a flat uptown. 

But Jaeyun’s pride wouldn’t allow him to take advantage of their kindness. He would manage on his own, no matter how hard it got.

Seeing the pity in your eyes, he waves his hand to brush off your concern. “It’s fine, I’ve scraped up enough money to get rent now. I just need to find a place,” he smiles softly, appreciative of your sympathy even if he doesn’t want it. “I’ll be fine. I’m going looking tomorrow.”

There’s a sense of relief that his words bring you. Although his predicament isn’t ideal right now, it looks like it could be on the turnaround, and for that, you’re thankful.

“If it’s only for one night, do you want my couch?” The offer spills out before you can stop it, surprising even yourself.

Jaeyun laughs heartedly, eyebrows knitting in disbelief and amusement. “You’re fucking stupid.”

“Huh?!” you exclaim in shock. It’s not really the response you were expecting. A yes? Sure. A no? Absolutely. But an insult to punctuate your act of kindness was a curveball.

Sitting up straight, he places his beer on the ground, an amused smile softening his features. “I’m a random man you’ve known for a couple of hours. I could do anything to you in your own home, and you don’t seem the slightest bit worried about that.”

Okay, maybe he has a massive point. You don’t know him and he could literally attack you at any moment. And considering earlier you had to assess him before approaching, it shows that you do have the common sense not to let him stay with you.

But he poses no threat, none whatsoever. He’s just a boy in a fucked up situation, and your kind heart can’t see him freeze; god knows how many nights he’s been out. He’s already reminiscent of Jack Dawson turning into a block of iced body parts.

“Well, you won’t right?” You throw the question back to him. “I mean, to be honest, I’ve let men in my bed for a lot less than a tiny conversation and a beer.” 

As soon as the words tumble out of your mouth, your cheeks flush to match his cold ones, neck tingling in embarrassment. You’ve just confessed that your standards are abysmally low - you’ve slept with men who didn’t even have the decency to buy you a drink nevermind learn your name.

Jaeyun stifles a laugh, rubbing at his eye. “For your pride, I’ll pretend you didn’t say that.” The smile on his face is so beautiful that you’re caught off guard a little. Now you wish he was one of the men you let roll around on top of you for a compliment and a ride home.

His expression shifts, returning to a more serious note, though the smile lingers. “Seriously, Y/N. Thank you for the offer, but I only have” - he glances at his watch - “six hours before sunrise anyway.”

“Seriously, it’s no trouble-”

“I’m serious too,” he interrupts gently, slouching back into his seat. “You should go in. It’s cold, and after the day you’ve had, you need sleep.”

“I-”

“Y/N.” His tone is firm but not unkind. “I’m fine. Go. I’ll see you around, yeah?”

His refusal stings in a strange way, the rejection of your kindness more personal than it should feel. But you know better than to argue with someone so resolute. It never ends well. So, with a resigned nod, you down the last of your beer and stand.

“Okay,” you reply, setting the empty bottle aside. “I’m in 4A if you change your mind. I can grab some blankets? Pillows?”

Jaeyun places a hand over his heart, a soft smile gracing his lips. “Thank you, Y/N. Truly. But I promise I’ll survive.”

And so, you leave him there, your heart tugging at you to insist, to argue, to make him take shelter in your tiny flat. But your feet keep moving, respecting his wishes.

As you reach the door, you glance back one last time, the words caught in your throat. You just hope he’ll be okay.

_____

The rain lashes, jolting you awake. It’s not the pretty white noise rain that you enjoy, it sounds like hundreds of tiny little pebbles being pelted at your window. Strange. It was forecast as clear skies until at least Tuesday. 

You blink groggily, groaning at the interruption. You can’t have been asleep for more than two hours - if that. Begrudged, you turn your back to the outside, shielding yourself from the rain that cannot attack you. Yet, an unsettling feeling stews in the bottom of your stomach, the kind that makes your heart beat faster and your mouth gain moisture.

It’s not uncommon for you to have random spouts of anxiety, all your life you’ve suffered from it, but this isn’t your typical ‘my brain is going to bring up that one time I peed myself in primary 2 and had to be sent home’ anxiety. This is something more.

Fuck.

Jaeyun.

The thought hits you like a bolt of lightning and your body moves before your mind can catch up. You fling off your pastel pink duvet, slide your feet into your beloved fuzzy slippers, and throw on a housecoat to cover your half-naked form. If you had the right mindset and not half asleep and half in panic, you would have grabbed a rain jacket and some trainers instead.

Thought, without thinking about your own state, the chilly air cuts at your skin as you make your way to the roof. The rain, now mixed with hail, pelts down hard, each sting enhancing your concern. Your eyes roam around near the seated area, one of your hands shielding your eyes from the brutal hailstones, each one nipping your hand in anger. 

"Jaeyun?" you shout, your voice cutting through the storm, only to be drowned out by the constant rain. You get closer to the seats and see nothing. Panic overwhelms you, hot and stifling. "Are you still here?"

As you spin around, your eyes finally land on him. He’s slumped up against the rooftop enclosure which acts as a headboard to an uncomfortable concrete bed. His jacket and hoodie are doing as much to protect him as a candyfloss blanket, each soaked through and clinging to his skin. How can he sleep like this? It makes you wonder if he lied about just how long he had stopped couch-crashing and living out in the open.

Quickly, you drop to your knees beside him, ignoring the puddle that entrenchs your legs, and place your hand on his shoulder as you shake him awake. “Jaeyun?” you bellow, loud enough for him to startle awake and instantly put a guard up.

“Huh?” he mumbles, voice thick with confusion.

“Come on, I’m not leaving you up here,” you inform. This time, it isn’t a question but a demand. You have too much compassion to willingly leave him up here any longer.

Jaeyun’s eyes squint through his water-splattered glasses as he takes in your figure. “Y/N? What the fuck are you doing? You’re soaked,” he states the obvious, yet oblivious to his own state. “Go back inside.”

“Not without you,” you fire back. “Grab your things.”

“But-”

“Either that or I stay up here with you,” you cut him off, voice firm though only kindness shines through.

You can see the conflict in his face, his concern for your drenched state outweighing his stubbornness. He sighs, defeated, and finally nods. “Fine.”

If there is one thing Jaeyun hates to be is a burden, but it seems no matter what happens, he will inconvenience you in some way - might as well choose the drier option.

Standing upright, you extend a hand, offering him some help up, but he refuses. Instead, he grabs the duffle beside him and clumsily gets up, following you down and into your apartment.

As soon as he walks into the warmth, his bones leap with excitement and his shoulders relax in contentment. You flick on the lights which allows him a better view of your personal space. And it is exactly how he imagined it.

Your walls are covered in art and photos of you and your friends, lyric posters from bands he has never even heard of, and a shrine to TO1 in the corner. It’s cosy, lived in, and he feels a massive pang of envy. 

“You can use my shower,” you say while subconsciously tidying up, removing the cups and wine glasses that have piled on the coffee table. “Luckily for you, I like wearing guy’s clothes on my period so I’ll see what I can find to fit you.”

“Seriously, Y/N. I’ll just, dry off with a towel or something, No Stress.” He doesn’t like the fuss but he can’t deny he doesn’t feel a little fuzzy as you make space for him. 

Scoffing, you turn around with a perplexed look on your face. “A towel? Jaeyun, you’re soaked to the bone. You need a shower and then you can have a towel, okay?” 

A grateful grin adorns the boy’s face as he takes his shoes off. “Okay. Thank you, Y/N. Seriously.” Jaeyun nods, clutching his damp duffle as he trudges towards the bathroom. 

You point out the way, adding a quick, “Towels are on the rack, and there’s shampoo, soap, and more in there. Just use whatever you need, okay?” 

With another muttered thank you, he waddles to your bathroom, suddenly enthralled with how the night has panned out. It’s been a while since he had a decent shower, and the ones in the Uni’s lockeroom are made more for a quick wash down than a deep cleanse.

As he disappears into the bathroom, you let out a sigh, glancing around your apartment. It isn’t a mess by your standards, but you suddenly feel self-conscious about the clutter. Usually, when people are up, it’s those who are either only making their way to your bedroom or those who do not care and have known you long enough to understand that you like a bit of mess.

A messy home is a home loved.

The sound of running water echoes from the bathroom, and you take the moment to rummage through your wardrobe. You pull out a pair of joggies and an oversized hoodie that has seen you coming every cycle for the past three years. You can’t get much more comfort than these. They’ll be a bit loose on his slim frame, but they’re warm and dry.

Speaking of which, you glance down at your own rain-soaked state, grimacing. The slippers squelch faintly with each step, and the damp housecoat clings unpleasantly to your skin. Without hesitation, you pull out a baggy t-shirt and some old pyjama shorts, slipping into them after quickly drying off your hair with a towel that’s close by. It’s not inherently clean, but it serves its purpose, so that’s good for now.

Satisfied, you place the clothes Jaeyun will borrow on the sofa before heading to the kitchen. The kettle hums to life as the storm outside continues its symphony, the hail getting more dangerous and cutthroat. A hot cup of tea feels like just the thing to chase away the chill, after all, there’s little problems in life that a good cuppa can’t fix.

Just as you reach for the tea bags, the creak of the bathroom door pulls your attention.

Jaeyun steps out, his damp hair falling messily over his forehead, droplets of water glistening on his skin. A towel sits promiscuously low on his hips, and despite yourself, your gaze trails downward. The delicate silver chain around his neck catches the light, the cross pendant resting at eye level with his pretty brown nipples. Your eyes wander further, taking in the faint definition of his toned abs, the subtle dip hinting at a v-line. And his cock is outlined perfectly to give you an idea of his size and width but you can tell it still doesn’t do him justice. 

You realise with a jolt that your mouth is slightly open, and the train of your thoughts is taking a decidedly inappropriate detour. Heat rushes to your cheeks as your mind conjures up scenarios you’d never admit aloud. A pang of guilt follows swiftly - this boy has been through hell, and he’s come to you for solace, not to be gawked at.

“Sorry,” Jaeyun says, breaking the spell. His voice is soft, a mix of embarrassment and strange pride, as he catches your lingering stare. “I’ll get dressed. I just…didn’t know where the clothes were.”

“Oh!” You clear your throat and nod toward the sofa, purposefully keeping your gaze above his shoulders. “Yep, just there. Help yourself. I think they’ll fit.”

As he moves to retrieve the clothes, you busy yourself with literally anything else - studying the ceiling, adjusting the kettle, anything to avoid the moment and stop trying to catch glimpses of his cock. 

You don’t hear the rustling of clothes though, instead, you just hear yourself breathing, which piques your interest. Why isn’t he changing?

Subtly, your eyes glance over to him and then you see it, the look on his face as he stares at the clothes. You’ve had that look before too, the one that comes with the mixed feelings of disbelief, shame, sadness, hope, and every other conflicting emotion that arises when you’re down and out.

“Thanks,” he whispers, “For all of this.”

“You don’t have to thank me,” you reply, taking a few small steps forward. But Jaeyun shakes his head, his eyes fixed on the floor.

“No, really,” he insists. “I…I don’t think I’ve met someone as kind as you in a long time.” His voice breaks on the last word, and he quickly looks away, ashamed of the vulnerability slipping through. 

He has his friends, they are kind and generous much like yourself, but being kicked out of his own family has also shown him the darkest parts of humanity, the ones that he doesn’t let others know that he’s experienced. Truthfully, he’s just a scared boy who needs his family. 

The admission punches through your chest, leaving no room for hesitation. You glide over to him as your arms wrap gently around his shoulders. 

If a cuppa can fix most things, a hug can fix them all.

At first, he stiffens, unsure how to respond, but then he relaxes, his head lowering slightly against you.

“It’s okay,” you murmur softly. “You’re going to be okay. Maybe not right now, but soon.”

Jaeyun’s arms tentatively come up to return the embrace, and for a moment, the storm outside fades into irrelevance. His eyes close and for a change, he believes that it will be fine. This moment isn’t going to last forever, once the morning blooms, he’ll be out of your life and trying to get back on his feet, but he’s thankful for the reassurance and hope right now.

Pulling back slightly, his arms still lingering around you. His eyes, uncertain and yearning, flicker between your face and your lips. Then, without a second thought, he leans in and presses his lips to yours - a fleeting, hesitant kiss that seems to catch even him off guard. 

His lips retract from yours as he draws back, his face flushed with embarrassment and horror. “Sorry,” he mumbles, his voice barely above a whisper. Why the fuck would he kiss you without consent when you’ve been so kind towards him? He thinks. His hand twitches at his side, as though unsure whether to retreat or reach out again. “I didn’t mean to-”

“Would it make you feel better?” you interrupt gently, your voice soft but steady.

His brows furrow, confusion flickering across his features. “What?”

“Would it make you feel better?” you repeat, tilting your head slightly. There’s no judgment in your tone, no hesitation. “To kiss me?”

“Really, no, it’s okay-”

This time, you close the distance, your lips capturing his before he can finish the sentence. It’s slow, deliberate, a kiss that tells him you’re here for him despite still being strangers. His initial surprise melts into something deeper, something warmer, as he responds cautiously at first, then with more certainty.

It actually is making him feel better, the human connection, it’s nature's balm.

So he follows your lead, his arms tightening around your waist, holding you impossibly close as his hands splay over your back, covering most of the surface. The way his plump lips move against yours is magnetic, sucking and pulling you into his world. You’ve been kissed more times than you can count - shamelessly to say - but his mouth feels a little different; a little less icky than the others and a lot more like they’re meant to be on yours.

With that feeling charging your bloodstream, your hands fly up to his damp hair, craving to have him on each of your senses. You can’t get enough of him, his taste of beer from the numerous bottles he downed on the roof, the touch of his silky locks that are in need of a haircut, his scent of your strawberry milk body wash mixing in with his own musk, how he sounds when he growls into your mouth, showcasing that he’s just as desperate as you are for this. 

You need him…

Swiftly, your hands trail from his head, down his neck, your nails lightly scratching down his collarbones until you reach the veins just above where you were unabashedly looking not 10 minutes ago. 

Jaeyun pushes your ass against the sofa, bucking up into you, hips deliciously working to place your hand on his cock. God, it feels beautiful, even with the fluffy barrier. 

“Fuck, Y/N,” he moans deeply into your mouth, passing the need from himself into you. Your hand grips his covered shaft as you palm him teasingly. “Don’t do this if you don’t want to.” 

Honestly, he doesn’t want to say anything that will make this stop, his body pulsing with the desire to have you wrapped around him. But he also believes in consent, and while you both might be horny-induced 22-year-olds, you’re also strangers. 

Shaking your head adamantly, you grip his dick harder, smiling at the whimper it draws from him. “I want this, Jaeyun.”

“I suppose, men have been in your bed for a lot less, right?” he chuckles into your mouth. And while it could come across as an insult to some -  that he’s essentially throwing back your own slut-shaming dialogue from earlier -  you feel no degradation or malice behind his words. You can tell he’s playful, under all the dreary circumstances. He’s a boy who has light and laughter built into his DNA. 

Maybe it’s delusion, maybe it’s a soul connection, or maybe it’s the fact that you need to bounce on his cock within the next five minutes or you’ll perish that’s clouding your judgment. 

Either one, you let it slide.

So, playfully, you slap his chest and break the kiss. “Keep talking and you won’t get the chance to see my bedroom.”

“That’s okay, I can fuck you here,” he replies quick-witted, suddenly hoisting you up on the back of the couch, the wood and material digging into your ass not uncomfortably. 

You laugh and so does he, looking into each other’s eyes, and it all feels so right. 

Bringing your hand up to his face, you push his hair off of his forehead and reveal his eyes - the light from your living room dancing in his pupils, much like how they had been on the rooftop, but this time, there is an abundance of happiness that adds to the shine. 

“You’re so pretty,” you confess, that no-filter brain coming into full effect once again. Granted, a much better consequence of it. 

A faint, rose blush crawls across the apples of his cheeks and the tip of his nose, a bashful grin on his mouth. “Thank you. Personally, I think you’re prettier so…”

“Guess we can be pretty together, huh?”

“Pretty good together you mean?” 

Another laugh jumps out of you and you cup both his cheeks, the warmth of them comforting and worth cherishing. You peck his nose. “I should have known a pretty boy like you would be a charmer.”

He shrugs, kissing your nose back, not bothering to rebut. Instead, his hands guide your legs to wrap around him, hands finding your ass, and he lifts you up. You can’t ignore his cock now semi-hard pressing into you as he bounces you into a comfortable position.

Securing yourself, you circle your arms across his shoulders and kiss him once again, letting him lead you down your hallway, anticipation and greed passing through your breaths and tongues. 

“Which one?” he pants out, squeezing your ass as he does so.

“This one on the right,” you point half-arsed, too lost in the moment to give it a full thought. 

Awkwardly due to your wriggling body, Jaeyun opens the door, trying to view a path to which he can reach your bed without falling over your clutter. Shoes and more lay abandoned over your carpet, creating an obstacle, but one he refuses to lose. 

Jaeyun finally reaches your queen-sized bed and gently places you down, his cock pressing into you even more. 

It’s only then that he realises that along the way from your living room to your bedroom, his towel has fallen down, leaving his exposed cock rubbing against the fabric of shorts. “Jesus fucking christ.”

You look at him and see the pleasure on his face, biting his lips as his eyebrows knit together, rubbing against you again. It makes you giggle, you don’t know why, but he just brings it out of you.

The sound from your lips draws his attention back. “What?” he breathes out heavily, cock thumping with need as he humps you again.

“Maybe you should be inside of me while you thrust - kinda how this whole sex thing works,” you playfully jab, biting your lips together to stop from laughing. But he laughs for you, resting his forehead on your chest and shaking his head in amusement.

“Shut up, I’m just excited.”

“I can see that, yeah.”

It’s easy with him, you’re noticing, like you’ve somehow been in a relationship for years and you’ve just come home from a couples date with your married friends, two bottles of red wine consumed, and adoration palpable in the air. You have two dogs, maybe three if you can get your way, and you are the annoying pair that people hate to hang out with because your love for one another never dwindled, not even after all those years.

Maybe you shouldn’t be fantasising about a life with this random man you met on a roof, but that’s where your brain immediately goes each time you banter or giggle with one another.

He’s different.

Jaeyun stands up, letting you see his cock as he pumps it gently, getting it to full mass. The fact that it’s standing at 5 inches already and still growing causes an ache in your stomach. Fuck, it’s going to feel so good inside of you, your walls are already leaking out for it, staining your pyjama shorts. 

His hands grip your shorts and peel them off, hurriedly throwing them on the floor, only adding to the chaos. Your legs instinctively spread and the juices from your excitement gleam in the moonlight, looking like a ripe fruit just ready to be devoured.

And devoured it will be.

Hoisting you down, Jaeyun positions you at the end of the bed until your ass is almost hanging off, kneeling down between your thighs. Not exactly how you thought the turn of events was going, but you are the furthest from mad at it.

“You look so fucking delicious, Y/N.” Jaeyun’s comment makes you feel exposed but not in a bad way, yet, you still want to hide from him. As your legs try to close, he places his large hands on your thighs, shaking his head. “No, princess, the only way you're shutting your legs right now is if you’re clamping my head between them.”

“Jaeyun…” you whine, both at the petname and his breath ghosting over your hardened clit, making it weep again - much to Jaeyun’s delight.

“I know, princess. You need it, huh?” Jaeyun whispers, kissing up your inner thigh and around the area you crave him most. 

The heat in the room is electric, any cold you both felt from the rain now disappeared from your bones and replaced with scorching intensity. Your hips follow the blow of his breath in search of connection but he simply places a chaste kiss on your clit before pulling away, a smirk on his face as he sees you whimper and squeak.

“You make the prettiest noises when you’re desperate, Y/N,” he gloats, though it’s prideful and not arrogant. He means it, and that’s why he keeps teasing you softly, puckering at your folds and giving you just enough to have you humping the air and arching into him.

“I’m never letting you use my shower again,” you laugh in discontentment, your arm flying across your face as you hide in the comfort of your bicep. 

Jaeyun huffs a laugh, echoing your own amusement before he speaks. “I know, I’m being so mean considering you’ve been so kind, huh? You’re just so cute when you’re like this.”

“I’m about to become a bitch if you don’t do something,” you warn lightly, peaking down to look at him under your arm.

“Well, I better get to it then right?”

And with that, his thick tongue stripes up your folds, gathering and savouring your wetness. Your back arches off the bed and pushes just enough onto him that his nose catches your clit. “Fuck!” you bellow. 

The tip of his tongue searches for your nub, and once it hits the spot and your hands fly to his hair, his lips suction around it, almost making out with it. 

He’s not real you think to yourself. You can’t help the jealousy that rises inside of you as your brain works overtime to imagine just how many girls he has had to go down on for him to be this good at eating you out. If there was ever such a thing as a pussy eating contest, you know he would win hands down because he’s already got you chanting his name, punctuated by profanities. 

“Right there, Jaeyun…fuck…” 

His pride swells and he grows more confident, tongue flicking quickly over your button as he drools over your cunt. It’s safe to say that Jaeyun loves pussy. If he could have it morning, noon, and night, and elevensies, he would without hesitation. Especially yours. The taste of your tang and sweetness is enough to put him in a frenzy, long forgetting about his aching cock and focusing solely on drinking you up.  

He humps the air though, as he always does, resembling a dog in heat as he slabbers and grunts into your cunt. He nibbles at your clit and soothes it with his wet muscle, a smile plastered on his face with each movement - your noises urging him on.

He brings his middle and ring finger to your pulsating hole as it clenches around nothing, deciding to give you some more relief. As he plunges in, you scream out in joy, an open-mouthed smile on your face as coherent words get lost in your throat. You clearly don’t get eaten out as often as you deserve, and that just spurs Jaeyun on more to be the best you’ve ever had.

“So wet for me, princess. Taste so fucking good I want to be here for hours.”

And while that sounds nice in theory, you need him inside of you now. His fingers, thick and beautiful, are nice for now, but that 6-inch, throbbing cock is calling your name. So, you pull him away much to your pussy’s weeping plea for him to keep going, his mouth covered in your slick which is perhaps the most beautiful sight you have ever seen -  and you’ve seen the Northern Lights on a crisp autumn morning. 

His fingers never stop though, just curling inside of you slowly, beckoning your climax still. “What’s wrong?” he asks, concern weaving in his tone.

Sitting up on your elbows, you smile and pant, trying to maintain a steady voice while the tip of his fingers presses against your soft spot inside, jaw slacking each time he holds it for a little longer. “I need your cock so back, Jaeyun. I’m so serious.” The words are desperate and real, shamelessly desperate. 

“You sure you don’t want to cum right now? I can do it.” It’s not like he can’t make you cum over and over again anyway. 

Shaking your head, you sit up, hunching over to cup his face. “Please. I really need you to fuck me.”

A primal desire flickers past Jaeyun’s eyes and a quick nod tells you that he needs it too. His cock jumping for joy at the thought of being enveloped in your tight cunt. So, he withdraws his fingers and licks them clean, pulling on a show as his tongue weaves through his digits, wide eyes looking up at you with sheer longing. It stirs something inside of you, something that suddenly makes you want to grow a cock and have him choke on it. 

But you quickly shake those thoughts, pulling him up by his hair and kissing him deeply. His tongue now tastes of you and you are so glad you love sweet juices and decided that for the past three weeks, cranberry spritz has been your favourite. 

Jaeyun makes quick hands of stripping you of your t-shirt, leaving you both naked and clawing at one another. 

“You got condoms?” he asks between kisses, trailing down your neck as his hands grip your hips so tightly that the skin turns white. 

But you don’t want that. You want to feel him. Raw and unfiltered. Is it stupid? Of course, it is. But some would say letting him inside your home never mind inside your body is already wreckless, so, what’s another reckless abandonment on your list tonight?

“No. No condom, please,” you mumble against his hair as you kiss the top of his head, your conditioner filling your senses.

Jaeyun freezes his mouth and darts up, eyes seeking yours to make sure he heard you right. “Huh?”

“No condom. I’m on the pill,” you stroke his cheek tenderly, “Please, Jaeyun. Do this with me just once, yeah?”

For some reason, that ‘just once’ pangs in the boy’s chest and he hates the feeling more than anything. He doesn’t want this to be once, he wants this to be again, and again, and then some more. Jaeyun isn’t one to believe in fate but considering he chose your flat complex rooftop out of all the others in the city, and it decided to pour down - even though it’s been dry for the past two weeks - which led to you coming to get him and practically drag him into your home; he would say that doesn’t happen by chance. 

Although, instead of getting in his head, he agrees, lust overpowering his responsibility to be safe. “I want it too, so fucking badly,” he leans down, rubbing his leaking cock on your slit, mouth moving to your ear. “I can’t wait to cum inside you, fill you up and make you suck me in.”

Does he know where this confidence came from? Perhaps it was the way you whispered into the air his name over and over again how good you felt while he ate your pretty little cunt, or maybe it's the fact that if this is your only time under him, he will damn make sure you’re thinking about him for the rest of your life.

The heels of your feet move with his ass as he gyrates his hips, allowing his cock to snag on your clit and elicit a hiss from both of you. Your lips messily leave open-mouth kisses over any skin that you can reach; his neck, cheek, lips, forehead, all of it, the feeling of his glistening skin on your lips addicting.

“Please, Jaeyun. Fuck me. Right. Now.”

Your pleading snaps him into full throttle, his hand guiding his cock to your entrance, his bell expanding and contracting as he slips inside of you. Your groans of pleasure harmonise in the winter night, both your bodies connecting fully as he bottoms out slowly, balls meeting your ass as he pushes in to the hilt.

“Holy shit,” he whispers, burying his face in your neck, and you lock him in there, fisting his hair and bucking your hips for friction. He fills you up so good you wonder why humans are born empty and not with a permanent cock up their pussy. 

You never want him to leave.

“Move, Yunnie, please.” The tone of your voice doesn’t carry much conviction but portrays your desperation for him. The nickname falling off your cock-drunk tongue much to his happiness. If anyone ever calls him Yunnie again, and it overtakes the way you whimper it out, he will commit murder. Only you can call him that, call him whatever you want, call him by his name, ever again.

Obeying your wishes, he begins to pull back his hips and move them painfully slow back into you, feeling each bump of your walls and how they meld perfectly with the veins of his fat cock. 

While he loves savouring the moment of you taking him in, feeling how your hole adapts to his girth and length, creating way just for him. “Faster, Yunnie. God, please.”

“Asking God to help get what you want is crazy considering it’s me you should be begging,” he chuckles, never increasing his pace. 

“Shut up, please,” you whine out, grabbing his ass and trying to physically move him to speed up.  

“You can ask me to shut up but not beg me to move faster?” he tuts, going even slower, “C’mon, princess. Ask me nicely.”

You want to slap him, a dry laugh coming from your throat as you fight between your pride - telling you never to do as a man says - and your need for him to start jackhammering into you. 

Well, you suppose you can let your pride have a night off for a chance.

“Jaeyun, please, move faster. I’m begging you. Fuck me faster and harder.”

Those sweet yet filthy words send Jaeyun into orbit, and he grants your prayers. With his hands pushing down your hips, he begins to thrust with ferocity, the tip of his cock not punching into your cervix. It’s much more delicious than you ever could have imagined, the way he snaps into your cunt with no restraint, your pussy taking a beating in the best way possible. 

This is heaven.

“Yes, Jaeyun! Yes! Don’t fucking stop, please.” 

And stop he does not. In fact, he lifts your legs over his shoulders and folds you in half, the new angle somehow reaching so deep you can feel him poking your stomach. You have never felt this good in your life. A cock has never made your brain turn to mush or made your hands literally peel the skin from your partner’s back before, yet here you are, chanting incoherent words into his ear and clawing up his shoulder blades.

“Fuck, you feel so fucking good, princess. Taking my cock so well.” Jaeyun breathes into your neck, nipping at your skin and he marks you right back. His praise makes you smile, kissing all over his face in appreciation for the pleasure he is giving you right now. “Such a good girl, Y/N.”

You could cum that minute, and he feels how you clench around him, sucking him in further, making him tip his head back and move even faster. He wants you to cum together, and with how good your pussy feels, he isn’t far from it.

“You sure you want me to cum inside?” he asks again, trying to gauge whether you could have changed your mind. But you grip his hair and stare into his eyes. 

“If you don’t, I’ll kick you out back into the rain.”

Jaeyun laughs. Hard. Your threat is meaningless because you clearly would never leave him out there again to drown in the winter hail, but it does get your point across. You don’t just want his cum, you need it. And luckily for you, he is happy to oblige. 

So, with your consent, he works on getting you both to the edge, his right hand coming down to your clit and rubbing it in smooth circles, a juxtaposition to his harsh thrusts. And you begin to see stars, constellations, as you arch your back and wriggle under him. The coil in your tummy burns with the insatiable pull. 

“I’m cumming! Yunnie, I’m cumming,” you warn, happiness filtering the air as you buck your hips and match the rhythm of his shaft penetrating you. “Cum with me. Please, baby.”

Baby

His balls tighten at the petname and groans loudly. “Call me that again.”

“Baby, cum inside me,” you repeat within a moan, forcing your eyes open to lock onto his. “Cum with me.”

And just like that, with the final clench of your walls around him, he spurts his white seed inside of you, a primal roar escaping his lips as each rope coats your canal. You cum with him, his name falling from your lips over and over again as you chant out in hymn. 

“Squeeze it, princess. Take it all like you want.” He validates you without ridicule, a grin of glee etching onto his face as his body shakes with the euphoria he feels. You were right, cumming inside of you is much better than a condom.

After a while, both your hearts begin to slow down and his body collapses onto yours. His lips lazily kiss your sweaty skin on the top of your breast, your fingers threading through his now dry hair, the only wetness coming from persperation. Its intimate, despite the newness of the situation, and you can’t help but plaster a smile on your face.

It feels so right.

And you’re not the only one who believes so.

Jaeyun gathers some strength to lean on his arm, cupping your face as he strokes your cheek. “Can I be honest?”

“Of course.”

“I don’t want this to be a one-time thing.” His voice is wavering due to exhaustion, but it’s overshadowed by sincerity. 

Placing your hand over his, you titter slightly, the sound making Jaeyun’s stomach knot and cock pulse inside you once again. “You mean having sex or staying in my house and abusing my shower privileges?”

“Both.” He murmurs earnestly, pinching your cheek. “I also want you to abuse my shower…when I get one.” The last part of that sentence falters slightly, his voice dipping as if suddenly comping back into his reality.

But you won’t let him dwell in it. Instead, you reach up to kiss him gently, lips expressing the reassurance you worry your words might not. And it seems to do the trick because, in an instant, he’s kissing you back with passion, taking each swipe of your tongue against his as confirmation that you want to have this again and see where it goes. 

It could lead to nothing but it could lead to everything.

And he needs to find out.

[lambilegs]

listen, lowkey, I feel like sevika would love interacting with a feisty!reader. like, I get why people headcanon her as preferring a partner who's more submissive or, like, lenient with her. but, I don't know, something tells me she'd relish in having a partner who gives her a hard time. someone who she can bicker and argue with back and forth, someone who doesn't just ride with her shit no matter what. she'd like having someone who actually challenges her, and questions her stances, opinions and strategies. someone who gets her to reflect on her actions and give them even more careful consideration than she already does on her own. someone who makes her think even harder.

and aside from a moral standpoint, she would just playfully love it too. something about you looking up at her with a glare whenever she messes around with you has her abdomen stirring with desire. she feels like a teenager again, vying after the attention of someone who is constantly tiring of her. but, she can't help it. she likes when you punch her arm after she makes a cheap shot at one of the guys she's gambling with at the last drop. when you scoff at something tough she says, and teasingly coo that she's just a big softie, dammit, she can't help but feel like one with the way your words are affecting her. when she jokingly wraps an arm around your shoulders, you shrug her off with an eye roll, and when she props her elbow on your head as though it's an armrest, you pretend to bite at her wrist, to which she laughs and wiggles the mechanical fingers, saying, "you sure you wanna do that?"

sometimes, she tries to flirt with you. she'll ask you to go on a walk with her, or sit with her in her corner of the bar when she does repairs on her arm. hey, who said romance is dead? there've been times where you smile, heave a sigh and drawl out, "well, since there's nothing else better to do," which usually incites her pulling out a chair for you and gruffly sitting on her own, getting to work. it's nice, really. you chatter away, she learns more about you, gets more intrigued, then you leave, and she feels just a bit more hollow. it's a vicious cycle. but, she can't resist going back to it, over and over again. especially when there are little moments where it feels like her feelings might be returned. like when she asks you to do one of the above, and you scoff and say, "why don't you ask one of the girls you saw at the brothel today?"

it surprises her the first time, to say the least. but, she grows to like it. a lot. the way you stiffen up next to her when another woman eyes her with desire, how you snap and glare at her when you hear from babette that sevika paid a visit the night before. it feels like you already have your claws sunk into her before she even got the chance to ask you out. and shit, does she really enjoy that. how possessive you are, how livid you get with her for showing attention to anyone who's not you.

she nearly likes it just as much when you direct that anger to someone else. an ex-friend you're steaming with rage over, a disrespectful enforcer, someone who gives sevika, or actually anyone else in the undercity, shit. the way your nostrils flare with the deep breaths you take, how sweat lines your brow, that motion when your eye twitches. she can't help but admire the intensity of what you feel, and how you have the courage to deliver it to someone who deserves it. whether they fuck with you, your people or the city. and on some occasions, with sevika.

[ubeb0nes]

Getting jealous (AGAIN) as Sevika's girlfriend...

you just can't catch a break, huh? your fault for falling in love with this absolute lady-killer

༇༇༇

༇༇༇

a/n: ever since i remembered i have free will and can post all my sevika goblin thoughts i have been cooking entire posts up in like under an hour, somebody please help me LMAO

i had too many ideas for the jealous!reader, so here's another. i picture this as being my pit fighter!reader characterization, so do with that what you will :33

it isn't that you hate absolutely anybody looking at Sevika at all

like, you get it. and a part of you loves that everyone else can see just as clearly as you how absolutely captivating she is.

BUT IT GETS TO A POINT-

After the incident with the girl at the bar, Sevika does her best to make sure that you don't feel neglected in public. She slips, of course she does, but she does try like hell

It typically goes that anybody who approaches her, flat out doesn't acknowledge you. it's a by-product of how she's so non-PDA that it slips the mind of these thirsty women that she's even in a relationship

You, being a practical and results-driven individual, remedy this by being a little bolder in public every now and then

Nowadays, Sevika doesn't usually object. She understands why you're doing it now, and she's getting tired of the would-be homewreckers coming onto her too lol

You'll cup her cheek, give her a firm but quick kiss whenever you bring a drink over to her while she's in a game of cards. Come up beside her at the bar and rest your hand on her hip for a while (she fucking loves this one, she won't tell you though)

From then on, people start to get the message. If anybody's heartbroken over it, they become less inclined to showing it

So, you almost want to believe you're imagining things when you clock someone from across the bar who seems to keep giving you the stink eye

you're not dumb

you can see the way she's gesturing between you and Sevika to her friends, shaking her head in disgust. now that's a new one...

Sevika has her human arm over your shoulder while this is happening, the other holding onto her hand of cards. She looks over at you when you pluck the cigarillo out from her fingers and take a drag of your own in distress. She's deeply amused by this

"Okay, baby?" "Mhm. Peachy." You were not peachy. The hell did you do to deserve that look?

For a second Sevika thinks you're mad at her, frowning and angling her body towards you (she notices Ran trying to sneak a look at her cards as she does, and bucks playfully at them). Her eyes flick up to follow your line of vision, and then she understands

She chuckles under her breath.

"You could take her in a fight, princess."

oh, and don't you know it. You shake away the thought though, not wanting to escalate the situation in your head in the case that it's actually not at all what you think it is, and then you look stupid

You ask Sevika if she wants another whiskey and she declines, so you get up to just get yours. You're minding your business by the bar, trying to not grace that table with any more glances when that bites you in the ass as a shoulder checks yours

of course, it's the girl. I guess it wasn't in your head

You make eye contact with her when she looks over her shoulder at you and scoffs, shaking her head. You don't look away even as the bartender slides your drink into your hand

now, you have some options here. most of them include violence to some degree. you're contemplating them all as you're walking back to Sevika, eyes straight ahead

then you catch a few choice words from her table; something, something, "-can she fight..." you don't hear the rest, but does it really matter?

you stop in your tracks. you glance up at your girlfriend who didn't see what happened earlier but is watching you now, brow raised and mouthing what's wrong?

at this point, i don't think this even counts as jealousy, you're just defending your woman's honor

you give her a shake of your head that says don't worry (and now she's definitely worrying), and turn on your heel and make a beeline for the bitch's table

Sevika is about to get up to back you up- for whatever the situation may be- when she sees your posture as you stand over the girl from earlier.

Ran stops her though, grinning from ear to ear. "Let your girl have this, Sev. I wanna see her beat ass." Sevika scoffs, but tentatively sits back down. She trusts your judgement. Whatever your call is-

oh, you're smashing your glass over the girl's head. Ran gives a loud whoop

"You wanna take her from me? Go ahead, try," you'd said while Ran was talking Sevika down. The smile on your face was near-manic. "See what she does when you put your hands on me."

It's not like this woman was exactly tiny or helpless-looking; most in Zaun strived to be neither. But Sevika hadn't been lying when she said you could take her.

It was not a memo she'd received, though.

You couldn't recall what exactly she'd said, but you do know your mind reached an immediate state of singularity when she said she'd kill you before Sevika could do anything about it.

BET

"Goddammit-" Sevika barks out your name as she shoots up from her chair. Ran is doubled over with laughter

She's deceptively fast for her height, and thank fucking god for it. Her human arm wraps around your waist like a vise, pulling you back with ease

She would've been cutting up right with Ran in any other circumstance, given the way you were stancing on the now-dazed woman, fists clenched and shoulders shrugged up like an angry big cat

"Down, girl," she mutters to you. Her lips quirk up at the way you shift your jaw around, obviously still pissed off and ready to scrap

"I was defending your honor." "Mhm. What would I do without you, huh?"

Sevika's in front of you when the woman scrambles up out of her seat to retaliate. Sevika towers over the both of you, and you're nearly completely hidden behind her now as she glares at the woman

"You don't wanna fight her, much less me. Go ahead and clear off."

Maybe jealousy isn't as accurate of a term for you as territorial. You've got nothing to be jealous of, not with how fiercely devoted Sevika is at every turn

[nicholasgoodgirl]

could you make a jealous Nicholas smuttt???

request accepted!

crazy in love -nicholas

summary: you get jealous so you successfully make nicholas jealous in return and he teaches you a lesson.

warning: smut, pin v, unprotected sex (plsplspls use a condom), overstimulation (i think thst it not sure)

a/n: thanks for the request. pls keep them coming

nicholas wanted me to attend this red carpet event with him, and of course i was quick to accept but i quickly dreaded and pushed down the eargness i so suddenly felt to be able to attend such an important place. i started going down a rabbit hole of posts of him with other girls.

the comments collectively agreeing he looks better with the other women he has worked with in the past.

i cut my phone off and waited in silence for my boyfriends stylist to be done with the finishing touches on his suit.

i walk in the dressing room and he was laughing with his stylist, and of course she had to be a woman.

at the after party of the even i planned on getting pay back for the jealousy he probably didn't even know he had instilled in me.

--

we were here at the after party and I've seen a few recognizable celebrities there but wouldn't dare approach them.

nicholas' hand was comfortably placed around my waist "nervous?" he asks, his words coming out ever so subtly "nope, why would i be" he replied with a low hum; shrugging.

i left his side and went to go get drinks he dispersed off somewhere else as well.

not even 10 minutes later i found myself talking to some guy with nice brown hair that complimented his soft brown eyes but his looks didn't even compare with my man.

"do you have somewhere to be after this?" he asked and i just let out a chuckle "maybe" i looked around to seen nicholas eyes were already on us.

i swallow drly and try and wrap the conversation up "i think i gotta go" that was my abrupt attempt on ending the conversation.

"c'mon pretty lady i can make it worth your while" the man placed his hands on my hip trying to make me stay.

before i could say anything i was being dragged away from him to no suprise by my boyfriend himself.

"let go of me" my voice wobbles. i struggle to tug my hand out of his grip; trying to get free. "no, we're going home. now." his voice was stern and there was no question. we were going home.

-

in a hurry nicholas unlocks the door, we both walk in and he slams the door shut behind us "what the fuck was that!?" he shouts.

"suddenly we go to a party and you're single?" i feel guilty but then remember the pictures i saw of him with other girls; looking cozier then ever.

"tha-thats not what happend at all" i try to explain myself. "you need to be taught a lesson. wanna be taught a lesson love?" he asks, his hand firmly squeezing my cheeks too firm towards i could only nod

"yeah I'm sure you do" he scoffs and pulls me to our shared room.

once we reach the dimly lit room, the only light illuminating the room was the warm tone of the lamp.

Nicholas pushes me down on the bed and crawls ontop of me starting to place open kisses down my neck, to my collar bone.

going back up to my lips, grabbing my face kissing me roughly. i moan into the kiss giving him enough space for his tounge to invade my mouth, claiming me as his.

he stops what he's doing "take your clothes off" he demands. i comply and begin taking off my heels throwing them aside with a loud bang they hit the ground follwed by the other heel. then pulling my dress off painfully slow so he does it for me.

snatching the material over my head and tosses it aside kissing down my stomach, trailing down to my inner thigh.

"you're so perfect" he mumbles, his fingers mess with the hem of my lacey panties and pulls them down and off me.

he goes down on me and licks the arousal that leaked from my core. i bite my lip to suppress a moan.

another lick, and a pressured kiss against my clit. i was a mess. feeling his breath against me sent shivers all over. i let out a gasp when he swirl his tounge on me. i felt my orgasm nearing; the band ready to snap "close- oh fuck!" i shout

he pulls away almost immediately. "not yet you aren't. turn over f'me"

"please.. i just- m'sorry" i whine, turning over anyway putting my ass in the air "sweetheart this is a punishment you can cum whenever i say. alright?" he says with faux sympathy

i hear his belt fall to the ground and his zipper unzip before he positions himself behind me and lines his throbbing cock up with my entrance.

with a deep thrust, he buries himself far inside me. "you feel that? how deep im inside you?" i nod vigourisly letting out a whimper. his hips snap forward; each thrust giving pushing my body up the bed.

his hand moves down my back pushing my face into the bed allowing me to take him deeper.

nicholas leans down and whispers in my ear "could he fuck you like this?" everything was so intense i could harldy ever come up with a verbal response for anything he asked. so again i shook my head 'no'

he grabs my hair and makes a makeshift ponytail "could he?" ,,no" i cry out squeezing my eyes shut in relief when he lets go of my hair

he continues slamming into me at a relentlessly brutal pace. the only sounds that could be heard was lewed sounds of skin slapping together paird with my muffled moans

we discussed a safe word prior to moments like these and i would have used it in this moment but as intense as everything was it felt so good.

without warning i clench around him and realese the knot that had formed in my stomach bursting. his thrusts didn't slow down, "i didn't say you could cum" he disdainfully reminded

i hiss at the sensitivity. my vision began to blur with tears while I also realize this is him teaching me a lesson. "apologies" he demands "imsorry.. im so fucking sorry" i began sobbing

i could no longer keep my body up my legs began to shake but no matter the condition nicholas' hands kept me in place as he pounds into me. before i knew it he had finished inside me already

i was so far gone in a daze i didn't even realize it. he pulls out and lets my body flop onto the bed "are you alright?" he asks tucking pieces of hair that had fallen in my face behind my ear.

he gets one of the throw blankets and puts it over me. 'mm' is all i could muster up. i was fine but in the moment i just wanted to sleep

a/n: i wanted to add aftercare but i feel like this was long enough..